Description Invincible Kungfu Healer

      In his past lifetime, he was an exceptional prodigy who practiced both medicine and martial arts. In this lifetime, on earth, he used his superb medical expertise and extreme martial arts achievements from his past lifetime to excel in the medical field and the ancient martial arts world. He moved his way towards the pinnacle!

     A fine youngster, who had been frequently looked down upon due to...

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates(dot)Net

     .

     1 Don’t look at the appearance

      The most painful thing in this world is to dream that you were in heaven for a second, then realize you are in hell in the next.

      Mo Wen was indeed that person. He was sitting in a classroom two months ago, dreaming of going into the university he desired, but now he had been reduced to a construction worker who was working under the scorching sun.

      Thinking of his tragic past, Mo Wen spat forcefully and his spittle hit the ground. He lifted his hand in a vain attempt to wipe the continual flow of sweat off his face. Now, he was totally drenched in his perspiration after he had finished moving a load of bricks off a wheelbarrow.

      It would be good to be rich. Rich people are capable of evil things.

      Mo Wen was an eighteen year old. He was scrawny with an ordinary appearance, dark with a pair of calm and deep-set eyes. Perhaps the children from the lower income families become the master of the house earlier in their lives; he looked more mature than others of his age.

      Mo Wen pushed the wheelbarrow, which he used to transport the bricks, to the side of the road and found himself a shady spot to take a breather. It was the best time to skive off work as the supervisor was not around. It was indeed a luxury to skive off in a mundane, yet busy construction site.

      He boldly sat on a slate of a cemented board, focusing in the direction of the road. After a while, his eyes gleamed with interest. His attention was attracted to the slender figure walking from the opposite side of the road.

      Although she was at a distance with her appearance obscured, her hourglass figure was definitely attractive; especially the elegant way that she moved. It was like a professionally trained model.

      The way a woman moves speaks a lot more than just a movement. Even though Mo Wen was constantly trapped in the construction site, he enjoyed quick peeks of the beautiful ladies walking on the road and pathways opposite from the site whenever he was free. Although he could not see their faces from afar, looking at the myriad of different beauties was also a feast to his eyes.

      He seemed to have thought of something, because then he pulled out a cyan metal disc. It was the size of a coin and was attached to a thin cyan chain. It looked like a strange necklace.

      Mo Wen found it a few days ago while demolishing the ancient buildings. He discovered an ancient cyan brick on a slab of wall. The cyan brick, which was estimated to be a century old, was full of holes and badly broken.

      Other centenary antiques might worth a lot of money, but a piece of cyan brick was completely worthless, regardless of being ancient.

      Mo Wen conveniently threw the cyan brick onto the ground. Then, but expectedly, the cyan brick cracked from the center and a metal accessory dropped out from it. It was the strange necklace in Mo Wen's hand.

      The cyan metal disc was a little strange. It was divided into eight sections with different weird cravings of runes on it.

      Mo Wen was not familiar with antiques, but he was able to decipher the thing in his hand to be a miniature Eight Trigram, which people usually use at home as an amulet to ward off the evil for good fortune.

      Although he was not superstitious and did not believe that Eight Trigram had the ability to ward off the evil for good fortune, he knew that such an ancient Eight Trigram should be valuable. Perhaps it might be an antique which would make him an overnight millionaire if it was sold to an antique dealer.

      Mo Wen's eyes were full of hope while caressing the Eight Trigram as if it were his lover. Once he became a wealthy person, he would be spoiled for choice when it came to those beautiful women whom he could only secretly drool over and peep from afar in the past.

      "Oh no! Help!"

      "Help! Help! Call the ambulance."

      A resounding of cries came from nearby disrupted Mo Wen's daydreaming, followed by people running towards it.

      "What happened?

      He looked in that direction quizzically and hesitated for a moment before standing up and running towards the crowd that soon formed.

      Mo Wen arrived at the scene very quickly, as it was close to him. Many construction workers had gathered there. With a glance, he was shocked to see what had happened. A middle-aged man in his fifties dressed in tattered clothing was lying pale on the ground in a constant spasm, gasping for breath with his hands grabbing his chest tightly as if he was in great pain.

      There was immense terror in his eyes, like he could feel death approaching.

      Many workers rushed there but were fearful to approach. They were too frightened to take any action impulsively as they were just uneducated construction workers who didn't know what had happened.

      "Acute Myocardial Infarction!"

      Mo Wen's face changed slightly, uncomfortable to see Lao Zhang having a spasm on the ground. He identified Lao Zhang's illness at one glance as he had witnessed the whole process of someone who died of Acute Myocardial Infarction within a few minutes in the village.

      The village he used to live in was very remote, so it basically did not have any professional doctor. Anyone who was sick in the village would usually be treated with folk medicine which was passed down from their ancestors instead of targeted treatment.

      As his mother was frail and sickly with an overworked body and the village did not have any doctor, his biggest dream was to study in the most famous Medical University of the country to be a doctor who could cure the illness of his mother and the villagers.

      Unfortunately, he failed to get into the university. Although his score was good enough to get a scholarship to study at the Hua Xia University Medical Faculty, he was reaped of that chance and was replaced by a pampered son of the wealthy and influential family who scored lower than him.

      He was able to get into another school with his results, but the expensive school fees became an expense he could not afford. As he had to start working to earn some money, he had to give up his study so as to lighten his mother's burden.

      The construction site was far away from the downtown area. It was in the developing area of a suburban district. It would take about 25 minutes for an ambulance to reach the nearest hospital which meant that the condition of the patient would have to survive 25 minutes of that ride. Serious condition of Acute Myocardial Infarction could easily kill anyone in a few minutes. To survive 25 minutes would be a miracle!

      He happened to know him. His name was Zhang Lao Shi, a co-worker who lived in the same workers' dormitory, whom they usually called Lao Zhang. He was a simple and honest man with no specific skills, who was reduced to lowest class worker in the construction site like Mo Wen – an unskilled construction worker.

      Lao Zhang's son was in the university and he worked really hard to support his son's study.

      Mo Wen hesitated while looking at his co-worker, Lao Zhang. His dream was to be a doctor, so naturally he had some basic medical knowledge. He definitely knew the first aid treatment to apply for Acute Myocardial Infarction in order to alleviate the condition.

      However, who dares to save anyone these days? It would be great to save a life, yet when the life was not saved, the responsibility and consequences would bore on the rescuer.

      That was the sad reality of society; perhaps a simple first aid treatment would alleviate the condition of the patient to prolong life and may even save a life, yet Mo Wen was like anyone else around him, hesitating to approach and help.

      Taking a deep breath, he kept his silence but eventually heaved a sigh before walking towards the afflicted Lao Zhang. He was not a Mr. Nice guy but he knew Lao Zhang well enough and both of them came from the rural village to work in the city. They both understood the pain and anguish the other was going through. He couldn't bear to see Lao Zhang die right before his eyes, knowing that he was the sole breadwinner of his home.

      "Don't touch him. I am a doctor."

      A slender figure dashed from afar, scurrying through the cluttered construction site to the scene.

      Mo Wen was slightly stunned, unconsciously paused in his path. A whiff of fragrance came towards him before a slender figure appeared in front of him.

      The girl was extremely beautiful, slender and tall, about half a head shorter than Mo Wen. She was dressed in a knee length floral dress, showing off her fair and slim calves. She looked attractive and lovely as her dress fluttered along with her little lope towards him.

      Mo Wen couldn't resist gazing at her as it was the first time he had seen such a beautiful girl, despite the fact that he had spent so many days peeking at the passing girls in the construction site. The image of her naturally carved, beautiful face was constantly replaying itself in his mind. It was such a clean face without a trace of cosmetics, yet it looked so stunning.

      It dawned upon him that she was the girl who stood across the road a while ago, the bodily figure he was fantasizing about just now. Now he realized that she not only had a perfect figure, but also an exceptionally beautiful face.

      The girl didn't pay attention to Mo Wen. She simply crouched towards Lao Zhang to examine his condition. Soon the beautiful face appeared grave, as if the situation was somehow critical.

      Mo Wen knew that the situation did not look optimistic as Lao Zhang was going into shock.

      "Can you help me?"

      The girl lifted her head to glance anxiously at Mo Wen. At that moment, Mo Wen was the nearest to the patient, so naturally he was the first to be asked.

      "Sure!"

      Mo Wen was slightly distracted for a moment as he didn't expect the girl to approach him for help. However, he composed himself quickly and strode towards the girl.

      "Can you lay him flat on his back and slightly elevate his legs?" the girl asked as she carefully performed an indirect heart massage on Lao Zhang.

      As Mo Wen was well-versed with the measures in alleviating Acute Myocardial Infarction, he was able to follow the girl's directions immediately. He concurred with the girl's measures; in the absence of oxygen tank or any equipment at the present moment, elevating the legs of the patient is the best solution as it would prevent the patient, who was in shock, to be lack of oxygen in his brain.

      Mo Wen was secretly sizing up the girl who was concentrating on treating the patient. A light, fresh aromatic scent was faintly emitted by the girl and he was certain that it was not any kind of perfume. This scent had a relaxing effect on him, causing him to gradually become addicted to it, making him subconsciously take deep breaths of it.

      Suddenly, he felt a spur of heat building up in his chest. It got hotter as the minute passed, as if there was a burning iron attaching to his chest. His face turned pale and he ran his fingers to his chest. He realised it was the Eight Trigram that he found among the cerulean blue ancient bricks.

      The next moment, a loud deafening sound resounded in his mind. His whole world began to spin while a voluminous flow of information rushed through his head.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     2 A Dream That Lasts

      Mo Wen's mind went blank at that very instant; his consciousness became a blur. In his daze, he had a dream.

      In his dream, he was a teenager in a feudalistic society of ancient times. He was a descendant in the family with an ancestral line of doctors. For many generations, his ancestors had been appointed as imperial physicians and even given the title of Divine Physician.

      Since birth, he had been exposed to different kinds of medical knowledge and was learning clinical skills from the elders of the family. Being talented and bright, his medical skills soon rose above the others in his family; they even surpassed his ancestors. He was then known as the young, miraculous healer.

      He was the youngest imperial court physician in history and was given the upper third rank for his marvellous medical skills. However, at the age of twenty, he found himself unable to cure his biological sister of a rare terminal disease. He personally experimented with various kinds of herbs to try to find the cure for her illness. Unfortunately, he was lethally poisoned in the process, and soon, his body gave in. He was on the verge of dying with regrets of not being able to cure his sister's rare disease.

      He was known as the Miracle Physician, yet he was unable to cure his closest family; he felt completely hopeless. At that point, he decided to leave everything behind and went to the foggy mountain sides to find a solution that would turn the situation around.

      The foggy, mountain sides were full of mysterious and ancient mountains. According to the legend, many immortals lived in the foggy mountains; there were many different special, medicinal herbs for different kinds of diseases; even those that were able to resurrect the dead.

      Unfortunately, no one who explored these mountains survived this forbidden land. When he entered these foggy mountains, he went in without much hope of getting out.

      It seemed like a dream, yet it was so real, as every detail appeared to be crystal clear in Mo Wen's mind. It was like a reality to him, as if he had experienced personally. The joy, laughter, pain, and tears in the dream were deeply etched into Mo Wen's mind.

      It was a mystical feeling, as time passed like it was in a dream, but everything he experienced was so real, even time. He felt like an amnesiac who suddenly recalled the memory that had been lost.

      Yet, it was unusual, as such memories seemed as if they had travelled through time and space from another world.

      Mo Wen gradually regained his consciousness with trickles of tears flowing from his eyes unknowingly. It was as if a century had passed, yet it seemed to be only a moment. He opened his eyes to the same scene of the beautiful girl struggling to save Lao Zhang, however his perception completely changed.

      Yes, for just within a short instance, Mo Wen was mentally no longer the same Mo Wen as before. Physically, he was still the ordinary Mo Wen who had dropped out of college and worked on the construction site.

      He subconsciously brushed his fingers on his chest, touching the eight trigrams. Everything seemed to be related to it, or else he wouldn't have been able to regain the twenty years of memory. He was currently eighteen, yet it felt like he had lived for twenty-eight years.

      For some reason, he sensed that the story was incomplete. The dream stopped the moment he entered the foggy mountains, so the "him" in the dream must have more to the story. However, no matter what he tried, he was unable to remember what happened after that.

      Perhaps the rest of the story would reveal itself when certain conditions were fulfilled. Mo Wen caressed the eight trigram while absorbed in deep thoughts.

      He had unexpectedly entered a stage of dreams because of the change in the eight trigram. If he wanted to know the rest of the dream, he would need to research this eight trigram. Mo Wen told himself to not tell anyone about this secret.

      "Oh no, we are losing him. Why is the ambulance not here?"

      An anxious female voice disrupted Mo Wen's trail of thoughts. He looked up to find that Lao Zhang went into unconsciousness. His face was rigid. Gradually, he stopped breathing.

      Although this girl was a doctor, she would not be able to cure acute myocardial infarction with a simple first aid kit. The first aid treatment would only be able to prolong the life of Lao Zhang. acute myocardial infarction is only able to be stabilized with the help of medicine, an oxygen tank, and other equipment.

      If the ambulance was unable to arrive on time, Lao Zhang's life would still be endangered.

      "Excuse me."

      Mo Wen took a step towards the girl, indicating to her to move aside. After he had spoken, he was a little startled at what was happening. It dawned upon him that he, a construction worker, was asking a doctor to step aside.

      It was actually easy for him to cure Lao Zhang's illness since he had suddenly obtained the memory of the young, miraculous healer. As such, sometimes he doubted who he really was.

      "What are you doing?"

      The girl peered at Mo Wen quizzically, obviously unsure what he, a construction worker, was going to do, especially at this very moment where time was of the essence for the survival of Lao Zhang.

      Mo Wen had no time to pay attention to the girl as it was fatal for him to administer his help to Lao Zhang. The developing district was too far for the ambulance to arrive on time to save him.

      Mo Wen grabbed Lao Zhang's body forcefully from the girl. He rapidly tapped his fingers over a few points on Lao Zhang's body before turning him over. He then hit him once on his back. Suddenly, Lao Zhang vomited a filthy substance before slumping his body onto the ground.

      "Hey, what are you doing? Stop it! You may take a life with your insensible actions."

      The girl, anxious after seeing what Mo Wen was doing, grabbed Mo Wen's arm, hoping to pull him away. Unfortunately, she was simply a girl whose strength was too weak compared to Mo Wen. He was a strong man from the village, who had a well-built body from many years working a laborious laborious job.

      Mo Wen did not put up a struggle and stopped what he was doing. acute myocardial infarction was not a rare disease to him; it was simply a blockage to the blood flowing to the heart muscle that could be easily removed by a few special techniques.

      He stole a glance at the girl and felt that she was genuinely kind. Even a doctor would not help a dying patient without the availability of proper medical environment and disregard the fact that she would have to bear the responsibility if the patient were to die in her hands.

      Mo Wen didn't meddle further. He shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave. Now, he was unwilling to waste time on this matter as his mind was a little muddled, trying to sort out many things.

      The girl examined Lao Zhang's condition in a rush, so she didn't bother with Mo Wen. However, she was puzzled to find Lao Zhang's breathing actually stabilized, and he was without any symptoms. She reached for the stethoscope immediately and put it over Lao Zhang's chest to examine. She was astonished to discover that the heart was beating regularly. The fatal attack of acute myocardial infarction was totally gone.

      The girl fixed her eyes on Mo Wen's back intently. She ran after him without hesitation.

      "Hi, I'm Shen Jing. May I get to know you?"

      A slender figure appeared like the wind in front of Mo Wen. A crisp, soft voice came before him as a fair, little hand extended towards him.

      "Uhh..."

      Mo Wen looked at Shen Jing awkwardly, as it was the first time a girl had initiated a conversation with him. Furthermore, she was a beautiful one. He was uneasy with such a sudden approach.

      After all, Mo Wen was a shy youngster with a sense of inferiority who had barely touched any girls' hands. Although he had the memory of his past life (though the memory appeared unusually), it wouldn't change his character immediately. Furthermore, he was still a single youngster in that memory, who rarely had any contact with girls in a feudalistic society of conservative social customs and conduct.

      "I am Mo Wen."

      Mo Wen had a tinge of a blush that appeared unconsciously as he released Shen Jing's hand that he lightly shook.

      Realising how shy Mo Wen was, Shen Jing smiled like a blooming flower. She found Mo Wen to be an adult and was so adorable for being simple.

      "What did you do just now? You stabilized the attack of the acute myocardial infarction without the use of any medicine or medical equipment."

      Mo Wen hesitated for a moment; he obviously wouldn't be telling Shen Jing about the strange experience, or he would be studied like a lab rat.

      "That is a secret."

      Shen Jing looked at Mo Wen with a pair of puppy eyes. She had studied medical skills for more than decade and had a few years of clinical experience. She was very curious, as it was the first time she saw anyone able to treat heart diseases so easily.

      "Please tell me; I promise not to tell anyone. Ok?"

      Shen Jing's slightly coquettish tone was a little too much for Mo Wen to bear. Shen Jing was obviously a few years older than Mo Wen and looked like a gentle elder sister. With the good image and coquettish tone as her winning tactic, she definitely won over the shy little boy.

      However, Mo Wen would not throw in the towel instantly as he was a man of principles with the memory of his past life as an imperial court physician, who was knowledgeable and experienced in the world.

      "Nope. That's an heirloom secret technique, it can't be passed on to outsiders." Mo Wen regained his composure and shook his head quickly.

      "Ah…!"

      Shen Jing was a little frustrated, as it was the first time she acted in such a coy manner to a boy, yet he wasn't even convinced by it. It was such an embarrassment.

      "Can you teach me? I can be your disciple and will pay fees. Is that okay?"

      Shen Jing was eager to learn when she heard Mo Wen saying that it was an heirloom secret technique. Although Mo Wen mentioned that it could not be passed on to outsiders, there was always room for negotiation. She would have no hesitation if she could pay to learn as she was rich, since a national medical treasure passed down for a few thousand years was priceless.

      Mo Wen thought about it and rejected it.

      "I cannot."

      Although this technique was not anything profound, it was not from this world. It would not be easy to explain to Shen Jing while teaching her, and it would also create a lot of other problems. Furthermore, Mo Wen's desire for money was not as great now. With his current medical skills, earning money was not a difficult task.

      Shen Jing looked at Mo Wen helplessly, unwilling to give up easily. That technique would help a lot of people and save a lot of lives if it was passed on to the medical field.Using this special technique would also make it possible to research and develop other medical techniques.

      "I am able to pay you a huge sum of money. In addition, I am a professor at the Hua Xia University Medical Faculty, and the doctor in-charge of the military leading affiliated hospital, who would be able to propagate your secret technique passed down for generations and educate more people. In this way, it would promote the advancement of the medical field and develop our country's medical skills. You may even apply for the patent of this technique. We will only use it, but will not own it, alright? It is wrong to hoard ideas selfishly."

      Mo Wen didn't pay much attention to Shen Jing's loads of reasons, but he understood one thing – she was the professor in Hua Xia University and she was in the School of Medicine.

      "You are the professor in the Hua Xia University Medical Faculty?"

      Hua Xia University… wasn't that the dream school I was hoping to go to before?

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     3 Lin Qing The Go-Getter Girl

      "That's right, I am a lecturer from Hua Xia University. I have had countless students under my wing. Surely I can make your heirloom secret recipe well renowned far and wide, as well as make you very, very rich."

      Shen Jing looked at Mo Wen temptingly. She knew Mo Wen's family was not that well off. If not, he would have studied during his prime years, instead of running to the workplace to seek his fortunes. Money probably had a strong influence on him.

      If Mo Wen's heirloom secrets really had high research value for heart disease, then she would voluntarily help him earn a lot of benefits. When the time came, he could make a profit while flourishing and sharing with the public his heirloom secret recipe. What's not to like? He should no longer think all his geese are swans in this modern era.

      "Do patents make lots of money?" Mo Wen raised his eyebrow.

      "Not necessarily."

      Shen Jing blinked; in the end she chose to tell the truth. Nowadays there were all kinds of patents, but not all patents had high commercial value; in fact, some patents had no value at all. Before she understood Mo Wen's heirloom secret recipe, she wouldn't know whether it had high commercial value or not.

      "I can teach you, but you need to do me a favor." Mo Wen spoke after thinking for a moment.

      "What is it? Tell me, and if I can help I will definitely do it." Shen Jing smiled upon hearing his response. Since Mo Wen said so, it meant that it was possible for him to disclose his heirloom secret recipe to her.

      "Help me get enrolled in Hua Xia University School of Medicine."

      Without beating around the bush with Shen Jing, Mo Wen told her his intention right away. Even though he knew that she might not be able to help him, he would still like to try his luck. Getting into Hua Xia University was his aspiration since the beginning; furthermore, his mother back at home would want him to make something of himself too. Who would want their children to work as laborers for others?

      Even though he had the lifetime memory of the Miracle Physician, it was from a different era after all. Many of the medicine names, medical terms, and treatment methods would be very different from the modern world now. If he could study in Hua Xia University School of Medicine, he would surely be able to combine the medical essence of both worlds, further advancing his medical skills.

      So after Mo Wen possessed an extra lifetime of memory of the Miracle Physician, he was even more eager to enter the school system to learn modern medicine.

      "Ah…! I am just a lecturer. I am not in charge of admission."

      Instantly Shen Jing was a little troubled by his request. As the best university in the country, Hua Xia University was definitely hard to get into. Even the students from wealthy and influential families who wanted to enter Hua Xia University couldn't just have things done their way easily. Now that it was already the end of August, the intake for admission had long ended. It would be a bit difficult to admit Mo Wen into Hua Xia University as a special case.

      "So it can't be done?" Mo Wen uttered, slightly disappointed. He wasn't putting much hope on Shen Jing anyway. After all, everyone knew that it was hard to get into Hua Xia University.

      "Wait a moment. It's not totally impossible."

      Seeing Mo Wen turn around to leave, Shen Jing quickly stopped him. Slightly irritated, she gave him a glare. She didn't say it was impossible; why was he in a rush to leave?

      "You can help me?"

      Mo Wen's eyes flickered with excitement. If nobody helped him, he could only try his best to earn some money, repeat the school year, and retake the admission test again.

      "First, tell me your situation. Have you finished high school?"

      Shen Jing knew nothing of Mo Wen's situation. If he hadn't even finish high school, wanting to study in Hua Xia University right away, without any foundation, would be a tall order.

      "Yes, I have."

      Mo Wen nodded and told Shen Jing his situation.

      Shen Jing frowned upon listening to his story. There was actually someone who managed to replace Mo Wen by pulling some strings. She knew exactly how strict Hua Xia University's admission process was; the person who replaced Mo Wen must have had a very powerful family background.

      "Your score was not high, but it should be enough to get you into Hua Xia University. Now that the intake for admission is over, I am afraid that I can't help you. But there is someone who can help you. I can introduce you to him, but whether it can be done will still depend on your ability. Master Pan is an elder that cherishes talent. If you can demonstrate some medical talent in front of him, he would definitely enroll you specially into Hua Xia University," Shen Jing said after pondering for a while.

      The Master Pan that she mentioned was called Pan Aiguo. He was a top master in the medical field of Hua Xia, an academician of Engineering Academy,a renowned professor and mentor of Ph. D students in Hua Xia University. He was one of those with high authority in the academia. If he was willing to take the matter onto his hands, recruiting Mo Wen into Hua Xia University would not be a difficult task at all.

      Mo Wen thought for a moment.

      "If Master Pan can help me, then I will teach you my heirloom secret recipe," he said, agreeing to Shen Jing's suggestion. Even though he was uncertain whether the person would help him, he didn't want to miss out on an opportunity either.

      "If he can't help you, then you won't teach me?"

      Shen Jing rolled her eyes at Mo Wen. She had never seen a guy as petty as him.

      After Mo Wen had set up a time with Shen Jing to meet Master Pan, he left. After all, he still had things he hadn't completed for the day. He didn't plan to continue working at the construction site - with his ability now, of course he didn't have to carry bricks at the site anymore - but he didn't like to leave things unfinished either. Since he had started his work, he would finish his duty for the day.

      The next day, Mo Wen resigned from his job and took a cab downtown to the capital. He was originally a capital worker, more fashionably known as Drifters, although Mo Wen was the most abjected and of the lowest rank among the Drifters.

      Looking at the skyscrapers, the prosperity lay before his eyes. Mo Wen's mind was welled up with all sort of emotions. They were the builders of the city, yet they had no place there. 99.9% of the Drifters were only passersby of the capital.

      Professor Pan Aiguo stayed in Yixin Garden located within First Ring of the capital. Even though it wasn't a luxurious neighborhood, the ambience in the neighborhood was clean and refreshing. Mo Wen walked into the neighborhood empty-handed. He didn't buy any gift for his first meeting with the great professor. It wasn't only because Shen Jing specially reminded him that Professor Pan was not a fan of that convention; it was also because even if he wanted to buy anything for the professor, he was unable to. His tiny savings couldn't even support his living in the capital.

      "Mo Wen, over here."

      As soon as he set foot in the neighborhood, Shen Jing's voice rang from not far away. He could see a girl, wearing a white dress, standing in front of one of the residential blocks, beckoning to him. There was a pair of shallow dimples on her beautiful face.

      The way Shen Jing dressed was plain as before: no makeup, no accessories. She was quite a natural beauty. Even though she was wearing a dress, her curves were well accentuated. It was alluring.

      Shen Jing was once a Ph. D student under Professor Pan's guidance. Even though she had become a lecturer in Hua Xia University, she was still one of the members in an important research project directed by Professor Pan. She had always treated Professor Pan as her mentor, maintaining a close relationship with him both during work and in private. That was why she dared to introduce Mo Wen to him.

      "Later when you meet Professor Pan, don't run your mouth. Just like other elders, he is a little serious and stern. You better be clever. If you can win Professor Pan's favor, your wish will most likely come true."

      Mo Wen followed Shen Jing into one of residential buildings; along the way Shen Jing kept reminding him in a low voice what to take note of.

      The two of them stopped in front of a security door, rang the doorbell, and soon someone answered the door.

      "Jing, you are here."

      The person who opened the door was a voluptuous lady. Even though she looked serious in her black office attire, her figure was curvy. She was in her thirties, giving out a mature aura; her femininity was not something a young girl like Shen Jing could compare to.

      The lady was obviously very close with Shen Jing; she happily invited them into the house.

      "Sister Lin, why are you back today?"

      Shen Jing knew she was always busy and seldom at home.

      "I've been back since yesterday. I'm back to visit the old man. I'm afraid that he might've been unhappy if I didn't come back to visit."

      Lin Qing smiled. Her business outside was getting bigger, but she wouldn't trouble her old man at home.

      Mo Wen sat on the couch, slightly prudish. There were two women in the living room and he was not familiar with both of them; it made him a little uneasy. Especially the formally dressed, yet maturely attractive woman; he didn't even dare to look at her, with the fear that he might make a fool of himself by not being able to avert his gaze from her.

      That Sister Lin was very pretty, on par with Shen Jing, but as compared to Shen Jing, she gave out a distinctly different aura. She was wearing a typical women's office attire, with a snow white shirt underneath her suit. Her top button was slightly unbuttoned. Her large breasts formed a seductive cleavage; her breast size would most likely be 36D. Her OL skirt was tightly wrapped around her large hips, revealing an amazing S shape. She was wearing a pair of obviously high quality black stockings, her flesh could vaguely be seen underneath it, making it hard for others to take their eyes off her.

      Even from three to four yards away, Mo Wen could smell a pleasant scent off her; it was obviously not her natural body aroma, instead it was the fragrance of an expensive perfume. Evidently she was a woman who knew how to dress herself and exhibit her charm; she looked attractive yet not frivolous. Even Mo Wen couldn't find fault with her.

      After the guests were seated, Lin Qing went into the kitchen and came out with a teapot, pouring green tea for Shen Jing and Mo Wen respectively. Even though she didn't know Mo Wen, she didn't ask who he was. He was brought here by Shen Jing after all, so he would naturally be looking for the old man at home.

      But Shen Jing bringing a young lad over for a visit? She was a little curious about it.

      "The old man is in the study room. Both of you wait for a moment, I will go call him now."

      Even though she was slightly surprised, Lin Qing wasn't someone who liked to meddle in other people's business. Without asking any more, she turned around to go upstairs to the study room.

      "She is Lin Qing, the only child of Professor Pan." Shen Jing spared some time to introduce her to Mo Wen.

      "Then why is her surname not Pan?" Mo Wen exclaimed in surprise. It was not so common to encounter cases where children bore their mothers' surnames; furthermore, since Lin Qing was the only child of Professor Pan, this was even stranger.

      "Mind your own business." Shen Jing rolled her eyes at Mo Wen and didn't comment further on the matter.

      Mo Wen saw Shen Jing was unwilling to dwell on this topic, so he tactfully shut his mouth. But a thought crossed his mind: Was it possible that there was a hidden secret behind this case?

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     4 Rare and Complicated Disease

      The two of them had not waited long when an old man past his seventies came down the stairs. The old man had a rosy complexion, his eyes were sharp, and the energy he radiated was bright. Clearly this was someone who took care of himself very well. The elderly of today all had a few ways to maintain their vigour.

      "Professor Pan."

      Seeing the elder descend down the stairs, Shen Jing quickly rose from the couch. Mo Wen also hurriedly followed suit, not just because he had a favor to ask of him, but also because Professor Pan was a renowned figure in the national academia scene, so she was not supposed to be discourteous.

      "Sit, let us all sit. No need to be so restrained, youngsters should be more enthusiastic."

      Professor Pan was surprisingly easy going, gesturing for Shen Jing and Mo Wen both to take their seats as he seated himself on the couch across from them.

      "So, you are Mo Wen?"

      Pan Aiguo examined Mo Wen and asked directly about the main topic of discussion.

      "Yes, I am."

      Mo Wen nodded his head. He was not surprised that Professor Pan knew his name. Over the two days from their visit, surely Shen Jing had arranged with Professor Pan yesterday and also informed him earlier about what Mo Wen wanted to say to him.

      "I have heard about your situation and I am well aware of your purpose of coming here today. I also heard that you know a type of massaging technique that can alleviate heart diseases. It's your heirloom secret recipe?"

      Pan Aiguo nodded. Even though he was slightly sympathetic towards Mo Wen's situation, he was mindful that the society had always been like this throughout the ages; it was not something one could easily meddle with. In comparison with Mo Wen's unfair encounter, he was far more interested in Mo Wen's heirloom secret recipe.

      "You're right. The technique is useful to improve the blood circulation to the heart and it can curb sudden heart attacks, but only serve to alleviate the symptoms."

      Mo Wen knew that to get Professor Pan's help, first he needed to show the professor something that would satisfy him; if not, what right did he have to ask for the professor's help? Even before he came, he had decided to pass on the technique to them. After all, it wasn't anything advanced; in his memory of another world, it was a commonplace skill that even a physician with no proper training knew. Its effect was at most helpful to alleviate the symptoms, lengthening the time the doctor had for the rescue; it couldn't cure the disease.

      "Oh. Can you tell me more about it? I am very interested." Professor Pan said.

      Upon listening to his words, Professor Pan stared at Mo Wen keenly. He had some knowledge about massaging techniques that could alleviate cardiac stress, but he had never heard of any massaging technique that could directly unclog the blood vessel of an Acute Myocardial Infarction patient. If the technique was real, it would be something very valuable in the field of medicine. After all, many heart attack patients died because the medical personnel didn't have enough time to rescue them.

      "Since Professor Pan is interested, I surely will not hide anything from you."

      Mo Wen's lips lifted and he started succinctly telling them the essence of the technique. Seeing Mo Wen spilling it out so easily, a total opposite of his attitude yesterday, Shen Jing couldn't help but scowl at him. This fellow was seriously all about quid pro quo. Yesterday when she asked him, he was in such a dilemma of whether or not to tell her; today when it came to Professor Pan, immediately he had no trouble sharing it.

      Snobbish…! Slightly indignant, Shen Jing snarled at him in her mind. But she quickly cast out all the other thoughts in her mind and focused on listening to Mo Wen's explanation. After all, since she had witnessed the marvel of his technique yesterday, she wanted to know the secret behind it.

      Actually most heart attacks were caused by cardiovascular diseases. It was mainly because blood flow to the heart chambers was interrupted; the sudden blockage of blood flow was fatal, killing people in a short span of time.

      Mo Wen's technique was to unclog the coronary arteries using external force and thus ensuring constant blood flow to the heart, by massaging and applying pressure to all the blood vessels in the body. If one was massaged with such a technique for a prolonged period of time, one could prevent diseases like myocardial infarction.

      Following Mo Wen's description, Professor Pan and Shen Jing listened attentively. At times they were frowning and thinking hard; at times they had epiphanies. Actually, Mo Wen's massaging technique had many similarities with the current technique used in modern medicine, but there were parts where it was distinctly different, thus causing the two to not be able to fully comprehend it.

      It took Mo Wen half an hour to present the essence of the technique. It was not an easy task for him to carry out the explanation; after all it, was something from another world. His explanation was the same as if he were translating everything. Even he doubted whether Professor Pan and Shen Jing could understand his words.

      After he had finished talking, the living room fell into a temporary silence. Both Professor Pan and Shen Jing were pondering. Mo Wen kept silent, and as for Lin Qing, she was busy in the kitchen the whole time.

      "This technique is indeed deep and profound. There are many aspects of it where it is of a completely different school of thought than the other techniques, but it is very interesting. The generations before us who created this technique had done impressive research on the human body's meridians and blood circulatory system."

      Only after a long moment did Professor Pan say this while exhaling a deep breath. He didn't fully comprehend Mo Wen's technique - in fact he could only understand half of it - but the part that he understood enlightened him in many aspects. A lot of medical problems that had been bugging him were instantly solved; it was akin to listening to a lecture by a medical grandmaster.

      As for Shen Jing, some confusion still lingered on her beautiful face, revealing that her comprehension was not as in depth as Professor Pan.

      Mo Wen glanced at Professor Pan, slightly surprised. Even though he knew the technique by heart, it was totally different expressing it. After all, the languages used in both worlds were different. It was hard for him to completely translate and express it, especially since he had little familiarity with the medical field of Hua Xia, leading him to not be able to explain many parts properly. It was hectic for him; like a middle schooler who had only learned few years of English trying to translate a foreign dissertation.

      But with just that, Professor Pan could extract and understand some of the core essence of the technique. He was undoubtedly a master in the world of medicine.

      "Mo Wen, my little friend, this technique of yours… could you teach me a little? If you have any conditions, feel free to state them. If it is within my power, I will do my best."

      Professor Pan's eyes stared directly at Mo Wen and his face radiated a welcoming glow. After Mo Wen's explanation, although many areas were explained unclearly, he was certain that this was a miraculous technique and would be of great value to modern medicine. Although Mo Wen explained some of the underlying principles of the technique, how to actually apply it still needed actual guidance for it to be usable. Theory and practical use was vastly different.

      "Since Professor Pan is interested, I will, of course, not keep the information to myself. But this technique is rather complicated. My ancestors passed it down for generations by teaching it step-by-step, spending a lot of time on it. On top of that, I know nothing about the technical terms and knowledge of modern medicine, so it would be tough for me to teach it to the others."

      Mo Wen did not sugarcoat his words and answered honestly. The technique was indeed passed down by the elders of his other world's memories; a lot of the terminology was that of that world's. Using the language of that world to pass it on to others was naturally an easy task, but using modern Mandarin to do the same was another thing entirely.

      It was like trying to explain The Four Books and The Five Classics of Hua Xia in English in England using his high school level English. It would take an enormous effort. So the reasons why he refused to teach Shen Jing even though this technique was simple and easy to use were because he was afraid of trouble and he was not certain whether he could teach it.

      "Hmm. Your point is valid. But we don't need to rush this. You want to learn medicine right? Tomorrow I will contact Hua Xia University, specially hiring you as my assistant and recruiting you to study in Hua Xia University. We will wait until you have acquired a certain level of medical knowledge, then only will you teach me this technique."

      Naturally Professor Pan was a sensible man. He knew Mo Wen was willing to pass his heirloom secret recipe to him, but he couldn't not show any sign of interest that he wanted to. Besides, from Mo Wen's explanation just now, he could tell that Mo Wen lacked jargon; if not, he would have explained many aspects clearer. Even though now he could use that technique to treat patients, Professor Pan was afraid that Mo Wen was also not clear about many theories behind it, let alone about teaching it to the others.

      After Mo Wen went through systematic medical training, he would naturally have a deeper understanding of the technique and he could teach it to the others easier.

      "Thank you, Professor Pan. Wait till I have succeeded in my studies. Then, I will definitely share the technique, advancing the medical field in our country."

      Seeing that he had accomplished what he had come to do, Mo Wen was a little happy and therefore threw out this common phrase of formality.

      After that, they chatted for a while more, deciding on some precautionary details in order for Mo Wen to enter Hua Xia University. Just when the two were about to leave, the phone rang urgently in the living room.

      Professor Pan looked quizzical as he picked up the phone. He had barely uttered two sentences when he hung up, his face looking slightly disturbed.

      "Professor Pan, what is it?" Shen Jing softly asked. To have made Professor Pan frown meant that something bad must have happened.

      "An old friend of mine had an episode. I'm afraid he doesn't have much longer."

      Professor Pan signed quietly, looking helpless.

      "He is sick and even you can't cure it?"

      Shen Jing's eyes flashed with disbelief. Professor Pan was the top physician in the country; his expertise extended over many areas. Usually he would do medical research; only occasionally did he treat some leaders in the country. Diseases which could put Professor Pan at his wit's end were indeed rare.

      "The symptoms of that old friend are a little odd. I have studied medicine for nearly half a century and I have never seen symptoms as peculiar as this. I have been conducting a case study on it for a few years, but I still haven't found a solution. My methods were at most helpful to alleviate the symptoms. A few years have passed, I am afraid that my old friend will not be able to make it through this episode," Professor Pan exclaimed in worry.

      With his identity, mates whom he could maintain long term friendships with were few; so if one left he would have one less. He couldn't help but feel sad.

      "I need to rush there now to see whether there is any other way that can curb the disease."

      As he was saying this, Professor Pan hurried into his room. After he had freshened up a little, he was ready to go.

      Mo Wen's and Shen Jing's eyes met. They knew it was time to leave, so they stood up and asked to be excused.

      "Professor Pan, we will leave now. We will come over to visit some other day."

      Shen Jing said, standing up. No matter what, their purposes were fulfilled today. Now she supposed Mo Wen could no longer keep rejecting her.

      "Oh, okay. Feel free to come over to visit again," Professor Pan replied in a rush.

      Just when he was ready to leave, he seemed to recall something, saying, "Wait a second, are you two interested in tagging along? Jing, you are a doctor too. My old friend's condition is seriously odd; it's not a bad idea for you to go and gain some experience."

      Mo Wen's and Shen Jing's eyes met. They had no idea why Professor Pan would say so, but since he invited them, it was naturally difficult for them to refuse.

      "Since Professor Pan invited us, it's better to accept the invitation; obedience is better than politeness."

      Seeing that Mo Wen approved, Shen Jing also nodded her head. She was also a bit curious as to what illness this old friend of Professor Pan had to cause Professor Pan to be at such a loss.

      "If so, we will rush there right now."

      After saying that, Professor Pan hastened out of the door with the two of them. As for bringing Shen Jing and Mo Wen along, it was just a spontaneous idea. What Mo Wen explained before this had a great impact on him; a lot of it was new knowledge that he had never known before. So his impression towards Mo Wen was a little different now; perhaps Mo Wen could solve the rare and complicated disease that he couldn't solve.

      Of course, he was also well aware that this was purely his mentality of turning to anything during a desperate situation. The possibility was basically zero percent.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     5 Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison

      A red Audi A8 slowly drove out of Yixin Garden with three people seated in it. They were Mo Wen, Professor Pan, and Shen Jing who were rushing to the hospital.

      What shocked Mo Wen a little was that the Audi saloon was not Professor Pan's car, but rather Shen Jing's. Although he did not have a very deep understanding of cars, he knew that Audi A8s cost at least over a million. An average university lecturer would not be able to afford it based on his own abilities, so did that mean that Shen Jing was still a rich heir?

      The journey was silent and the car was driving on the capital's inner-ring road. Shen Jing knew that the patient could not afford to wait much longer as well, so the car was travelling at a speed much faster than usual.

      The capital's military region's leading hospital remained as one of Hua Xia country's top hospitals where many seniors and masters in the field were gathered, as well as many heavily ill patients who only this hospital dared to treat. One could say that the patients in the military region's leading hospital, if they were not fraught with a critical illness, were people of influence.

      At this moment, a VIP ward on the top floor of the hospital was pushed open by someone from the outside and a row of four people entered. The person right in front was a doctor wearing a long, white coat about sixty years of age, his hair a little white. Closely following behind him was an old gentleman who was seemingly even older than him, but still had a good spirit. Behind the gentlemen, there was a young boy and girl. The girl was pure and pretty, and even though the guy's looks were not particularly outstanding, he also had a lasting appeal with his face still retaining some childishness. He, ultimately, was the youngest of all.

      The ward was very big and the facilities and environment were of the highest standards in all aspects. At this moment, an old man was lying on the hospital bed with an oxygen mask attached to his face. Beside him, there were several medical personnel constantly monitoring him.

      "Pan Aiguo, I'm afraid Lao Yun can't hold on anymore."

      The senior in the long white coat at the front glanced at the old man and said with a little sorrow, "The method that we researched on last time no longer works!"

      Professor Pan heard and took a step forward to carefully check on the condition of the old man on the hospital bed, only to find that his complexion was purplish blue in color and that he had already completely entered into comatose. Not only that, but when Professor Pan rolled up the sleeves of the old man, his palms and arms were also a shade of purplish blue, as if his entire body had been thrown into a tank of purple dye to be dyed this color.

      "This time, the attack is very serious!"

      Professor Pan's pupils contracted. Previously, his attacks only caused sections to turn purplish blue, but now it had covered his entire body. It was impossible for him to suppress it no matter how much he wanted to.

      "Even though the method we researched on last time can suppress his condition within a short period of time, the rebound effect is even more serious. Previously, we held a few specialist consultations, but there was no solution to the problem that had been discussed," the senior in the long white coat said, letting out a small sigh as if there was really no solution left.

      Mo Wen and Shen Jing only stood quietly by the side, glancing curiously at the patient on the bed. But they did not open their mouths to interrupt, as they knew that it was not the time for them to speak.

      On the journey here before, Mo Wen also had some knowledge of the senior in the long white coat. He was the deputy director of the military region's leading hospital and his name was Zeng Yanting. He was also the main attending doctor of the old man on the hospital bed, and his medical expertise had a certain level of reputation in the medical field.

      But at that moment, the two outstanding and famous doctors were at their wits ends with regards to the patient on the bed. And from what Mo Wen knew, the old man with the surname Yun who was lying on the bed was also their old friend. Moreover, his social status had to be rather high, or it would have been impossible for him to dispatch the entire military hospital's resources just to save him.

      "Grandfather Pan, I beg you, you have got to save my grandfather."

      Seated on the hospital bed was a young girl who was about Mo Wen's age. She lifted her head and her tears were falling like pear blossoms, looking at Pan Aiguo and Zeng Yanting pitifully.

      That girl was wearing a green skirt and actually looked very pretty, almost comparable to the huge beauty by his side, Shen Jing. However, her face was currently haggard and she had traces of dark eye circles, evidently not having rested well recently. Looking at the two famous doctors of the medical field walk in at that moment, her tears could not help but fall instantly.

      "Xiaoman, Grandfather Pan will definitely give it my all," Pan Aiguo said with a sigh.

      "Zeng Yanting, call in the others and let's hold another specialist consultation. We have to think of a solution no matter what." Pan Aiguo sighed deeply, as he knew for sure that the person on the hospital bed could not hold on for much longer. They had to think of a solution to suppress the illness within the shortest time possible.

      "This is all we can do now."

      Zeng Yanting nodded as he listened and called up Pan Aiguo before preparing to leave the ward. Pan Aiguo, who was just preparing to leave the room, seemed to have thought of something and turned his body to face Mo Wen and Shen Jing.

      "You both can also properly research into Lao Yun's illness and see if you are able to think of any solutions that can suppress the illness."

      Shen Jing was a doctor of the hospital anyway. As for Mo Wen, being able to know such profound medical techniques showed that he probably had very skilled doctors as his mentors. With the two of them together, they would perhaps be able to be of some use. At that point in time, Pan Aiguo had absolutely no other ideas, which was why he had the two juniors help think of solutions as well.

      He clearly did not have much expectation for them as he quickly walked out of the ward once he finished, preparing to gather all the specialists from the hospital in this field for another consultation.

      "Mo Wen, do you know what illness that is?"

      Seeing as Pan Aiguo and Zeng Yanting had gone out of the ward, Shen Jing asked this softly. She couldn't even pinpoint what illness the old man on the hospital bed had contracted; how could she dare imagine that she would come up with a solution? There were so many specialists in the military hospital that were rendered helpless and she definitely did not think of herself as more outstanding than those masters.

      "Can't say for sure."

      Mo Wen hesitated for a bit before saying so. When he finished talking, he walked over to the bedside directly as if he was really about to check on the old man's condition.

      Can't say for sure?

      Shen Jing was slightly stunned. Listening to his words, could it be that he really had an inkling of what it was? In a state of curiosity, she also walked over to the bedside subconsciously.

      The girl seated at the bedside quickly got up and made way as she saw them approach, afraid that she would affect the two of them at work, not caring at all whether or not they were doctors.

      Mo Wen walked to the bedside and very naturally rolled up the old man's sleeve. He started to feel his pulse. Even though it was his first time taking someone's pulse and diagnosing an illness, his actions were all very natural as if he had already practiced the motion hundreds and thousands of times. People who did not know would have really thought that he was a medical expert from somewhere.

      After a moment of his diagnosis, he retrieved his hand and an enlightened expression spread across his face; one that also seemed like he was deep in thought.

      "How is it?"

      Shen Jing had kept her eyes on Mo Wen throughout and Mo Wen's previous skilled actions also took her by surprise. At this time, she subconsciously just asked him this question as if Mo Wen was the doctor and she—who was a doctor in reality—was just a bystander.

      "If what I expect is not wrong, Lao Yun should have been poisoned."

      Mo Wen's expression looked conflicted as he said this. The poison that Lao Yun got was exceptionally familiar to him. Before, he could not be sure but after a round of taking his pulse, it was basically confirmed.

      When he started talking about it, he realized the poisoning that Lao Yun had received was one that he had gotten before. Of course, it was not the present him, but him from the memory of his past life. It was in the memory of his past life when his sister, Mo Dong, had caught a weird and serious disease, and he travelled across the world in search of a cure.

      During that period, he had often weaved through deep mountains and old forests, personally trying hundreds of leaves and grasses and using his own body to test thousands of rare medicinal items. Amongst them, there were hundreds that he did not know the name of, which caused his body to get poisoned a total of 10 different times. If not for his excellent medical skills, he would have long been dead.

      However, out of helplessness, he ultimately barged into the foggy mountains that were fraught with dangers. His eventual fate of whether he lived or died was yet to be known.

      The poison that Lao Yun got was one of the ten that he had gotten back in those years. It was called the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison. Even though this poison was not one that was lethal at once, it was incredibly difficult to cure completely. Once one was poisoned with it, it was highly difficult to cure and, in most cases, the poisoned party would remain in the poisoned state before slowly being tortured to death. It was obvious that it was even scarier than dying instantly from it.

      The Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison naturally came from the Purplish Blue and White Flower. The Purplish Blue and White Flower could be seen as a miracle drug and was a rare miracle to find back in that world of his. However, the mature Purplish Blue and White Flower contained poison and accidentally coming into contact with it would render one with an inescapable nightmare.

      Thus, although the Purplish Blue and White Flower was a miracle drug, nobody dared to use it. Only the great medical masters who knew how to neutralize the poison in the Purplish Blue and White Flower could use it as a medicinal item.

      The thing that Mo Wen found weird was that there was actually the Purplish Blue and White Flower on earth, and it was even a matured one. Lao Yun had perhaps not known of the lethal effects of the Purplish Blue and White Flower which caused him to get poisoned from his lack of fear of it.

      "Poisoned! How can it be?"

      Shen Jing had an obvious look of disbelief on her face and no matter what had happened, she was still a doctor, so why should she listen to Mo Wen spouting nonsense?

      Generally speaking, only the poisonings that were immediately lethal were the ones that could not be treated. However, once one arrived at the hospital, poisoning was not a scary thing anymore. No matter the lethalness of the poison, hospitals had many methods to treat the poison.

      Even if the poison affected the nerve, it could be easily dispelled although doing so slowly may cause brain damage or cause the person to become a vegetable, someone with dementia or a fool. But the poison would have been eradicated.

      However, the situation now was an illness that rendered many expert medical doctors helpless. How could it be an illness that was incited by poisoning?

      Mo Wen glanced at Shen Jing but did not bother about her. Some things just could not be explained to her. Naturally, the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison was not a simple poison, and normal cures for poisoning were of no use at all. If they did not cure the root of the problem, they did not even have to bother thinking about detoxifying the poison. Because the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison adhered to mysterious channels in the human body and surrounding subcutaneous ulcers, it made the usual methods of a cure impossible for the detoxification.

      "May I ask… Can it be cured?"

      The girl called Xiaoman saw that Mo Wen had drawn a conclusion and happiness flashed past her face for an instant. She did not care what the reason for her grandfather's illness was. Instead, she just wanted to know if he could be cured.

      "It's not impossible, but it will be difficult. At least, I won't be able to do it."

      Mo Wen inhaled deeply but said this helplessly. If he was still the miraculous physician that he had remembered, then detoxifying the poison was not anything difficult. He had many methods of dispelling the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison because regardless, he had over ten poisons in his body back then and still prolonged his life by a few years. Many odd poisons were even more lethal than the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison by hundreds and thousands of times; many of those trifling poisons were incomparable with regards to everything else.

      Now, he had switched up his time and space and the situation was now different. He was now just Mo Wen on earth and not Mo Wen, the miraculous physician. Just based on that condition alone, there were many things that could no longer be satisfied.

      For example, medicinal herbs. He knew of a few medicinal items that could neutralise the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison, but it may not necessarily be available on Earth. Even if there were, it was impossible for the name to be the same. To collect those medicinal items one by one… he did not even dare to think about how long it would take.

      Apart from that, there was also another method that used the golden needle. He would draw the needle into the channels of the body using his internal energy and dispel all the poison within. However, internal energy had to be trained from a young age and in that lifetime, he had trained up his internal energy rather well; so much so that it was enough to dispel the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison. Yet, this current body of his did not have a hint of training of internal energy and therefore it was impossible for him to execute the golden needle technique to help the patient.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     6 Argumen

      In that world, there was the profession known as warrior. Through the training of Inner Qi and body fitness, every other action in between had immense strength within. Warriors that were outstanding and strong could even fly across roofs, walk on walls, and crack open huge, gold rocks. When Mo Wen was the imperial physician in the palace, the guards who were serving in the emperor's presence each had their own unique martial art niche.

      As the successor of a highly respected medical family, Mo Wen had trained his Inner Qi since a young age. After all, the Mo family was not a normal family and the medical skills passed down over generations were not average medical skills. Many of them required the coupling of Inner Qi before being able to treat complicated illnesses. In that lifetime, Mo Wen had a rather good foundation of Inner Qi. If not for that, he wouldn't have been able to make a name for himself as the miracle physician.

      But now, his body did not have a single bit of Inner Qi, so how would he be able to execute the golden needle technique?

      Moreover he realized that Lao Yun, who was lying on the hospital bed, was not just a simple man. He had Inner Qi, though not of abundance and far from comparable to what Mo Wen had in that lifetime. However, he had been training up his internal energy. If not for that, upon getting the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison, it would have been impossible for him to hold on for a period of a few years when an average old person would have died long ago.

      Once she heard Mo Wen say that he could not treat her grandfather's illness, Yun Xiaoman's gaze became dull in an instant. Then again, Grandfather Pan and Grandfather Zeng could not even cure him so who else could cure her grandfather's illness?

      "Do you know who can treat your grandfather's illness?" said Mo Wen. Yun Xiaoman lifted her head to look at Mo Wen, her face filled with ardent hope. Mo Wen was the only person who dared to diagnose her grandfather's illness and had, in that moment, made her feel as if she was grasping onto the last straw of possibility that her grandfather could be saved.

      Mo Wen knitted his brows slightly but did not reply. He said there was someone who could cure Lao Yun's illness, but actually quite a number of them were all people of the mysterious world. Whether or not there were any on earth, he did not know.

      Mo Wen's silence had obviously hurt Yun Xiaoman's heart and her gaze dulled as she lowered her head, silently sitting back onto the chair.

      Shen Jing lightly sighed but did not step in to interrupt. Mo Wen was just a student after all, and an illness that stumped even Professor Pan and Professor Zeng would definitely be difficult for Mo Wen to figure out. Moreover, she did not completely believe the diagnosis of Lao Yun being poisoned. Yun Xiaoman was not a doctor so she naturally would not have much understanding in the field. However, she knew deep in her heart that with Mo Wen's diagnosis, even if he had really come up with a cure, would not be accepted by the hospital.

      The atmosphere dipped into one of silence in an instant. The three people in the room did not speak. Shen Jing quietly dragged a chair for Mo Wen to sit in to prepare for the wait for Pan Aiguo, the consultant, to end and see whether or not they had come up with an effective cure.

      Mo Wen's fingers lightly tapped against the stool, periodically gazing at Yun Xiaoman curled up in the corner, while rays of indecisiveness flashed through his eyes.

      After an indefinite amount of time, the door of the ward was pushed open by someone outside. A middle-aged lady who looked like a nurse walked in with a serving tray balanced in her hand as she started to insert the intravenous infusion for the patient on the hospital bed.

      "Wait," Mo Wen subconsciously called out to the middle-aged female nurse.

      The nurse lifted her head and looked at Mo Wen with confusion. She even halted her actions because she was unsure of Mo Wen's identity.

      "Is that glucose?" Mo Wen shot a glance at the intravenous infusion vial in the nurse's hand.

      "That's right," the nurse said and nodded her head, looking at Mo Wen uncomprehendingly.

      "Glucose is not suitable for the patient," said Mo Wen as he knitted his brows.

      Blood could prevent the spread of the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison to a certain degree but performing intravenous infusion would dilute the blood and aid in the spread of the poison. The Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison were not normal kinds of poisons and it would not spread in the blood.

      The tip of the middle-aged nurse's brows knitted together and her voice rose a little higher as she said, "Sir, if I don't perform intravenous infusion on the patient, how can it guarantee that there are nutrients in the patient's body!"

      In the face of some unreasonable requests of the patient's family, she as a nurse could not help but feel a little exasperated. Giving the patient glucose was to ensure that the body's metabolic processes would function as per normal. Was she to just watch a patient who could not consume food starve to death?

      Unknowingly, the middle-aged nurse viewed Mo Wen as the patient's family member. In her tens of years of working as a nurse in the hospital, she had seen all kinds of exotic family members.

      "Nurse, the patient really cannot have intravenous infusions right now," Mo Wen said with a little exasperation while using his body to shield the patient from the middle-aged nurse. He naturally could not naturally explain to the nurse about such situations. Even if he tried to explain, it would not go through. Currently, Lao Yun was in the explosive period of the poison and it could be said that his life was hanging thinly by a thread. Once the intravenous infusion was done, it would dilute the blood and the widespread Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison would take the life of the patient in an instant.

      The middle-aged nurse's expression became dark in that moment. It was the first time she had come into contact with such an unreasonable family member who took matters into his own hands. Previously, even though she had met family members that were difficult to please, they would not constantly prevent her from providing treatment either, so what was wrong with this youth?

      Providing intravenous infusion for a patient followed a strict time policy and if it were to be delayed, she could not bear the consequences should anything faulty happen to the patient.

      Shen Jing was slightly puzzled as she rose and walked over behind Mo Wen and tugged on his shirt. Using a low voice that could only be heard by Mo Wen, she said, "Exactly what is happening? Don't keep the nurse from doing her job." She could not understand his rationale either.

      Yun Xiaoman stood up as well and similarly looked at Mo Wen and the middle-aged nurse in confusion.

      "Performing the intravenous infusion now would very likely take the life of the patient," Mo Wen tilted his head to look at Yun Xiaoman and said in a solemn voice.

      Upon hearing that, Yun Xiaoman shouted in surprise, "Ah…!" She subconsciously tilted her body sideward and shielded the patient, her pair of pupils keenly traced on the middle-aged nurse as if she was a murderer coming to take a life.

      "Sir, the hospital has the duty to cure patients, please do not disrupt our treatment. Disrupting the treatment will then really cost the life of the patient," the middle-aged nurse said while glaring at Mo Wen angrily. She was very tempted to scold him for spouting nonsense but upon reconsideration that he was the patient's family, she swallowed her words.

      Yun Xiaoman looked at the two people who would not back down from the argument and similarly was caught in a dilemma. After all, one of them was a doctor of the hospital and the other was the only one who dared diagnose the illness of her grandfather though an outsider. Besides, Professor Pan had also previously asked the two to help treat her grandfather so he was obviously also a doctor. At that moment, she could not decide who to listen to.

      The middle-aged nurse looked over to Shen Jing who was at one side, obviously hoping that she could help put in a helping word or two. After all, Shen Jing was a doctor of the military hospital, and even though she was from a different department, she was still a familiar face.

      However, Shen Jing forced a smile and did not understand why Mo Wen was so adamant. As a doctor of a reputable hospital, she naturally knew that Mo Wen's actions were deliberately provocative and was creating trouble for the nurse. Yet, she also did not dare to completely deny whatever Mo Wen was saying. After all, Mo Wen had previously displayed exceptional knowledge in the medical field and even Pan Aiguo had been full of praises.

      Mo Wen looked at Yun Xiaoman briefly and asked, "What do you mean?"

      If Yun Xiaoman agreed to the nurse performing the intravenous infusion, then he would not put up a fight as he had done everything possible.

      Yun Xiaoman looked at Mo Wen and the nurse. She stuttered for a long time saying, "I… I…", but could not form a proper sentence She was currently at a loss and with such concern over her grandfather's life, how would she dare to casually make a decision?

      The situation was locked in a stalemate for a moment and just as they all did not know how else to proceed, the door was pushed open again once more.

      Professor Pan had just walked into the ward but he had already sensed that there was something not right about the atmosphere. He asked the room, "What's going on?" Behind him, a huge crowd swarmed in within an instant with at least five to six of them in lab coats.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     7 Doubts

      Just as Mo Wen and the middle-aged nurse were locked in a stalemate, Pan Aiguo led a huge group of people into the ward. Evidently, their consultation had already ended.

      The nurse saw Pan Aiguo and his group of specialists as her saving grace in that moment. She swiftly reported the situation and emphasized repeatedly that Mo Wen had disrupted her job. She cried, "Mr Pan, this man…he's making trouble!"

      The deputy director of the hospital, Zeng Yanting, glanced over to Mo Wen with a stern gaze, his face as stiff as a board. If he was not someone who had been brought over by Pan Aiguo, he would have chased this young lad out of the ward early on for disrupting the treatment . He did not even consider the time to make such trouble.

      Some of the other medical specialists who had tagged along were exchanging glances. There actually appeared such a troublemaking young lad in Old Yun's ward; he must have guts! Everyone immediately thought that Mo Wen was deliberately causing trouble. After all, his diagnosis was simply too absurd to them as medical specialists. If it wasn't troublemaking then what was it?

      The edge of Pan Aiguo's lips also twitched a little as he thought to himself whether or not it had been a bad decision to allow Mo Wen to examine the patient.

      Shen Jing looked at the group of specialists and professors squeezed into the room as she said carefully, "Professor Pan, Mo Wen just managed to diagnose Lao Yun's illness. That's why he would say that."

      Subconsciously, she pulled Mo Wen behind her, rather like protecting a little calf.

      Even though she herself did not believe Mo Wen's conclusion, now was undoubtedly the only time that she could get Mo Wen out of trouble. No matter how bad it would sound, she couldn't say Mo Wen was deliberately causing trouble, but rather it was due to his misdiagnosis.

      "What happened?" said Pan Aiguo. His eyes narrowed as he listened, his gaze falling upon Mo Wen's face. He understood Lao Yun's illness very well but even he himself could not confirm the cause of the illness. They just treated it as a newly appeared disease and even a terminal illness that had yet to have a cure.

      The group of specialists had researched into it for years to no avail, so how could Mo Wen actually know?

      It was not just Professor Pan. The gazes of the rest of the group of specialist professors had also fallen onto Mo Wen. Shen Jing's words had evidently attracted everyone's attention and even the middle-aged nurse was looking at Mo Wen in a different light. She was even the one who had treated Mo Wen as the disruptive lad all along.

      "Lao Yun was poisoned with the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison. It adheres to the main channels in the body, and blood has a somewhat suppressant effect on the poison, so it would not be suitable to perform intravenous infusion," said Mo Wen, but he did not continue any further. Even if he did say more, it's possible they wouldn't understand and whether or not they believed him was up to them.

      Pan Aiguo knitted his eyebrows and he gazed at Mo Wen a little suspiciously. Beforehand, he had hoped for Mo Wen to put forward a unique perspective but now when he had really done so, it made his head hurt a little.

      Shielding his body in front of the nurse and not allowing the patient to get intravenous infusion? The confusing and complicated illness that rendered all of them helpless was a case of poisoning?

      Disregarding the others' opinions, Pan Aiguo, who had great expectations of Mo Wen, even felt a bit like he was spouting nonsense.

      After the rest of the specialists had heard Mo Wen's diagnosis, their expressions instantly became a bit weird and they were all shaking their heads, not sure whether to laugh or cry.

      "Alright, you two young lads can go out first. A patient's illness can be diagnosed simply by casually saying a few words," said Zeng Yanting. He pushed up the frame of his spectacles and looked at the two youths in front of him a little helplessly. He had originally already been troubled over Lao Yun's illness. Experienced and specialist professors could not even come up with a solution or cure, so when did it become these two juniors' turn to poke their heads in as well?

      Shen Jing's cheeks reddened slightly and she discreetly pulled Mo Wen in preparation to leave.

      In the crowd of the specialist professors, only one person did not laugh and instead took a big step out and positioned himself in front of Mo Wen and Shen Jing.

      He was similarly a senior and was seemingly even older than Pan Aiguo. But his pair of eyes were sparkling and full of vigor, comparable to that of a youth's. He said to Mo Wen, "Young lad, since you've deduced the cause of illness, do you know of the cure?"

      Zeng Yanting looked blankly at Lao Han as he said, "Lao Han, why are you blindly butting into this…"

      Time was of the essence and all of them were not even sure if the method they thought of, a rigorous and unusual treatment, would be able to suppress Lao Yun's condition. How could he still have time to entertain these two juniors?

      The senior whose surname was Han interrupted Zeng Yanting's words with a wave of his hand with his gaze trained on Mo Wen throughout. Others might have thought of Mo Wen's diagnosis as a joke but he did not think that way. Hua Xia's medical expertise was extensive and the historical ins and outs were abundant. It could not be completely understood by academics who cooped themselves up in hospitals or research labs all day.

      He had long guessed that Lao Yun's illness was caused by poisoning but because he had not been able to find a cure for it, he did not tell anyone about the matter. Now, when Mo Wen said this, he immediately got the feeling that this lad was unique and was very likely the same kind of person as himself.

      Shen Jing looked at Professor Han who was blocking them and then at Mo Wen a little exasperatedly. Anyone knew that Mo Wen's words could not be believed but eventually, there was actually someone who took it seriously. She had already gotten Mo Wen out of trouble but now the issue was resurfacing. Mo Wen was just a student so when Professor Han got him to verbalize the cure, how could he say it out.

      A unique look flashed in Pan Aiguo's eyes as his gaze fell upon Mo Wen. He knew that Professor Han was one who usually minded his own business. Moreover, his origin and experience far surpassed all of them.

      Mo Wen shook his head and looked over to the old man on the hospital bed as he said slowly, "I am unable to cure him. At most, I can help suppress his condition."

      It was not that he did not know the cure but that he could not say it out loud. And even if he could verbalize it, they may not be able to execute it either.

      Professor Han narrowed his pupils and his tone naturally rose a few pitches as a wave of joy flashed through his eyes. He said, "You are able to suppress Lao Yun's current condition?" He had previously asked just to try his luck but deep down did not think that someone as young as Mo Wen would have a treatment method for Lao Yun. In the end, the results were beyond his expectations.

      Even though it was just the suppression of the illness, it was still much better than the whole group of them not being able to do anything. Currently, they completely had no idea and could only attempt to execute their final treatment. In truth, none of them had confidence in it.

      Pan Aiguo's eyes were also locked on Mo Wen, as if he wanted to make out whether he was for real or not by staring into his eyes. He then asked, "You can really suppress Lao Yun's illness?"

      The others looked at Mo Wen in surprise but mostly disbelief. After all, Mo Wen was only that old and at outside glance he was at most a student. The words that he said did not have much credibility in the eyes of these experienced specialists.

      As she sensed the surrounding gazes congregating once again, Shen Jing smiled bitterly. She did not know what to say about Mo Wen anymore; he was really a lad who did not have tact. Clearly, she had already gotten him out of trouble, and yet he still dared to spout nonsense.

      Other opinions aside, even Shen Jing did not believe that Mo Wen had the ability. When she met Mo Wen, he was still moving bricks on the construction site. If one said that in just two days he could solve a problem that had stumped a whole bunch of senior specialists, who would believe it!

      Mo Wen touched his nose and he spoke with all honesty. However, with his current status, it seemed like saying whatever was on his mind was indeed a little bit of a stretch. It was simpler to just say that he did not know of the cure. What was the use of arousing the suspicion of others?

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates(dot)Net

     .

     8 Little Experimen

      At that instant, all eyes in the room were set on Mo Wen. Since he dared to declare that he was able to get the patient's condition under control, he had to explain what he meant as it is easy to make empty promises. Those present in the room were reputed experts in the medical field so it was impossible to fool them.

      "Young man, don't blurt out something without consideration. If you are able to keep Professor Yun's condition under control, convince me with your explanation. If not, leave immediately and don't interrupt our treatment for the patient."

      A tinge of annoyance flashed in the eyes of Zeng Yan Ting as he thought Mo Wen had many character flaws – pretending to be a know-it-all, boastful and frivolous. However, in the eyes of Mo Wen, Zeng Yan Ting was just an arrogant, impractical guy who enjoyed performing grandiose deeds to impress others.

      Mo Wen pursed his lips without giving an explanation, pulled Shen Jing, and was about to leave. Since the others had never believed in him, there was no need to tax himself over it. Explanation? Things of two different worlds, how could he explain it?

      "Wait."

      Professor Han blocked Mo Wen's way again saying, "Since this young man is able to get the patient's condition under control, is it possible for him to help in keeping the patient's toxin in control?"

      He didn't think like the rest because Mo Wen was the only person, other than himself, who had the ability to identify the cause of Professor Yun's illness. It was impossible that it was pure luck. He was unlike these foolish old men and knew Hua Xia was a big place that produced lots of outstanding people and experts of all kinds.

      "Professor Han, what's wrong with you? You are a reputable master in the medical field, how can you believe in such a frivolous youngster?"

      Zeng Yan Ting furrowed his brows as Professor Han's reaction was a little strange. He was usually more serious than anyone, what happened to him today? He was not acting like his usual self.

      "Lao Zeng, don't say anything. I believe him, let's give it try?"

      Professor Han kept a straight face and looked at the others. With such a stern facial expression, nobody would think that he was joking.

      Just then, Professor Pan spoke. "I believe in him too, just let him give it a try. In fact, we were not confident with the solution that we came up with. If Mo Wen is unable to do it, will we be able to come up with a better solution?"

      He agreed with Professor Han's opinion. He had some interaction with Mo Wen before and he instinctively felt that he was not a frivolous and arrogant person. Mo Wen had some medical knowledge, perhaps he could come up with a solution that they did not know.

      Zeng Yan Ting wanted to say something but stopped short as he didn't expect Professor Pan to agree as well. Now that two people concurred with Mo Wen, he would appear to be too incredulous to say anything further against him.

      He didn't look down on the young generation due to his seniority but Professor Yun's status was too special to have anything bad happened to him. Being the doctor in-charge, he had a huge responsibility not to take the risk of allowing a young man to treat his patient.

      However, the responsibility was bestowed on Professor Han and Professor Pan since they had proposed it so it was not for him to comment any further.

      "Alright, we will let you try." Zeng Yan Ting said with a sigh.

      Mo Wen's brows furrowed and casted a strange glance at the rest of the people. He had to help to treat the patient just because they agreed? Moreover, in the current situation, the treatment was going to be free and there wasn't even a consultation fee. He was not Mr. Nice Guy.

      He was also not interested in proving anything to them. In the past life, people always begged him to treat their illness. The title of Miracle Physician Mo had been his golden brand, he shouldn't need to prove anything.

      "Mo, I owe you a favour. Please help in the treatment."

      Professor Han was very shrewd to read Mo Wen's thoughts at one glance. He was not angry but secretly happy about it. An old person like him would naturally understand and know that only a person with real ability was able to have such mentality. After all, the people in this room were all influential figures in the medical field and only ordinary people wouldn't wait to impress them.

      "Brother Mo, please help my grandfather. I believe in you."

      Yu Xiao Man looked at Mo Wen with tearful eyes. Her thought was simple: Mo Wen was not related to them and appeared unreasonable when he stood up to the nurse to treat her grandfather's illness, but actually his intention was for the good of her grandfather. Despite her young age, she was able to decipher the good from the bad.

      "Do you have the golden needle?" Mo Wen looked acquiescently at Professor Han.

      Since he was able to mention it, he would surely be able to do it. Even though he was unable to cure Professor Yun's illness completely, it would be easy for him to get the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison under control.

      "Yes."

      Professor Han took out a delicate Indian Sandalwood box from his white laboratory coat upon hearing it, opened the lid to find a neat row of two-inches golden needles. He was different in comparison to the rest as he was a typical old Chinese Physician from a Chinese Physician family. Hence, he usually carried golden needles with him as he practised the techniques of acupuncture.

      "Are forty-nine golden needles enough?" Professor Han asked while looking at Mo Wen. Despite knowing that forty-nine golden needles would be sufficient, he still asked casually. The golden needles in his hands were made of pure gold so the making of a set of golden needles was extremely costly.

      "Not enough, I need eighty-one golden needles." Mo Wen shook his head.

      "Eighty-one golden needles!"

      Professor Han was dumbfounded upon hearing it as he knew that the traditional acupuncture would be more difficult as the number of golden needles increased. After all, acupuncture is complex as it involves the meridians and acupoints of a human body. With every additional needle inserted the effects would be totally different. In addition it becomes more difficult to manage so any slight accident could cost a patient's life.

      He only manufactured forty-nine golden needles but never had to use all at once. Normally about twenty needles would be used and only in rare situations would thirty needles be used.

      Eighty-one golden needles! Could Mo Wen manage so many golden needles?

      It was shocking to him as he had not heard of anyone who treated their patient with so many golden needles.

      "That's correct, eighty-one golden needles."

      Mo Wen nodded as he extended his hand. A streak of gold flashed in Mo Wen's eyes and a row of needles appeared in his hand. They were lined neatly in order giving out a faint golden intermittent glow as the light reflected off them.

      Professor Han's pupils dilated as he focused on Mo Wen's hand. That hand might look normal in eyes of the laymen, but he knew that it was very familiar with the management of golden needles from the way it was being held and used. He must have practised countless times to be so good that he surpassed Lao Han.

      "There is another set in the office, I will get them for you."

      Professor Han did not hesitate further, turned around, and left the ward for the needles. At that moment, he was very curious how many surprises this young man could bring. Could he actually treat the patient with eighty-one golden needles?

      It was unprecedented with no record in history of anyone who had used eighty-one golden needles simultaneously to perform acupuncture. It was only a reincarnated Hua Tuo who had this ability.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     9 Sealing of acupoints with golden needles

      Soon, Lao Han came back with another set of golden needles. Two sets would have more than one hundred needles.

      Mo Wen took the golden needles and without a word, he walked to the bed and caught a glimpse of the patient. He swiped his hand on the Indian Sandalwood box with a few glittering golden needles lined in between his fingers.

      He lifted up the blanket and three golden needles were slowly prodded into the surrounding area of Professor Yun's heart. Subsequently, he took more golden needles from the box and inserted them to the cerebral cortex, arms, thighs, soles of the feet, and the back; golden needles were being inserted continuously.

      Mo Wen was very detailed and careful with every golden needle since the places that they were being inserted were crucial areas of the body like blood vessels and meridians, which would be fatal if there was a mistake. Moreover, the difficulty level increased with the number of golden needles involved. There was a need to control the whole situation as even a slightest mistake in the order of insertion of the needles might cause the whole process to fail.

      Everyone in the room fixed their eyes on Mo Wen with different emotions: some were anxious, some were expectant, some were curious, but most were worried. After all, Mo Wen was so young and it was difficult to believe that he'd be able to deal with a matter that would leave experts at their wits end.

      Professor Han squinted his eyes at Mo Wen. Perhaps the patient did not know acupuncture, but he was an expert in it and knew the high risks involved when eighty-one golden needles were inserted into the acupoints and meridians of a body. The consequence of the slightest mistake was disastrous.

      However, he kept his silence as he knew that the rest would not have given Mo Wen a chance to try if he were to tell them. However, what else could they do if Mo Wen did not try? They had basically no confidence in treating the patient or else they wouldn't have waited so many years. Professor Yun would still die if Mo Wen did not try. Since they could not save him, there was a chance that a miracle might happen if Mo Wen were to try.

      It was inevitable that Mo Wen took exactly half an hour to insert the eighty-one golden needles into Professor Yun's body. If he was Divine Physician Mo of the past life, he would not have taken such a long time, rather only a few minutes.

      It was different now as it was the first time Mo Wen was using this present body to perform acupuncture. He was not as familiar as before when the Divine Physician Mo of the past life had practised inner Qi. The Diving Physician had sharp ears, keen eyes, sensitive awareness, and flexible hands which were precise; performing the acupuncture technique was an easy matter.

      Wiping away the beads of perspiration formed on his forehead, he secretly decided that he must practise inner Qi in the future. As a consequence, he would not be able to perform many medical skills, making a mild illness such as this to be so troublesome.

      "How is it? Is it done?"

      Yun Xiaoman asked with bated breath upon seeing Mo Wen stopped. She was definitely the most frightened person in the ward, tense since the beginning.

      "Just wait ten minutes."

      Mo Wen nodded his head lightly. This technique was sealing of acupoints with golden needles. It used the intervention of the golden needles to seal acupoints and meridians from the outside to the inside, preventing the poison from spreading and even compressing it altogether. As a result, it would seal at a permanent location in the meridians.

      Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison was a poison that attached itself onto the meridians so sealing acupoints with golden needle technique was effective in suppressing the poison as well as keeping it under control.

      However, this could only be a temporary solution as a huge amount of Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison was compressed at the meridian and would burst at a later time. Once burst, the poison would be stronger and more volatile. This poison had been known for being difficult to deal with, it would be impossible to be completely cured without absolute clearance from the body. Mo Wen was only able to suppress the poison temporarily.

      "Wait ten minutes?"

      Professor Pan and Deputy Director Zeng exchanged glances and captured a passing doubt in each other's eyes. They knew little of acupuncture but didn't know the enigma of it. However, the patient seemed to be doing well and remained unchanged after the acupuncture so they were not worried.

      The rest of the panel of experts were also looking at one another, not knowing what was happening. It seemed illusory to them as the illness was treated with a few golden needles without the use of any medicine or medical equipment. However, they were not frivolous or impatient people. Being employed by the Leading Military Hospital, they had to be certainly be more patient and staid than ordinary people.

      Professor Han was the only one whose eyes were faintly showing astonishment while staring at the patient on the bed. With his knowledge of human body structure, the eighty-one golden needles were all inserted on the acupoints and meridians. Having so many golden needles on the acupoints of the body, it was a miracle that the patient was not showing any adverse reactions. Mo Wen could indeed use eighty-one golden needles simultaneously to treat an illness!

      With the time ticking by, the time in the quiet yet solemn ward seemed to have slowed down and everyone seemed to be able to hear the beating of their own heart. Before ten minutes were up, someone noticed something.

      "That… that golden needle!"

      Shen Jing pointed to the golden needle on Professor Yu's body and widened her eyes as if she had seen something unimaginable.

      Her words had instantly directed the others' attention to the golden needles.

      "The color has changed…!"

      "How does it happen?"

      "What's that all about?"

      The color of the golden needles inserted on Professor Yun's body began to change. The surfaces of the needles were covered with a layer of purplish blue radiance, as if they were being thrown into and dyed in a gallon of paint. The purplish blue lustre seemed like an illusion.

      "Poison extraction! The strange poison was indeed purged out."

      Professor Han stepped forward in surprise and looked at the patient excitedly. He had thought of many methods in the past in an attempt to extract the poison from Professor Yun's body. However, the poison was too difficult to deal with. Not only did he fail, but the backlash rapidly caused poison to burst off in advance.

      However, at this instant, he was extremely ecstatic that these poisons that had been troubling him for years, were leaving the patient's body little by little.

      "Is Professor Yun's illness induced by the poison?

      A hint of amazement flashed across Professor Pan's eyes, looking at the gradually darkened golden needles in disbelief. The scene in front of him seemed a little preposterous. Even though he knew all along that acupuncture in Ancient Hua Xia was profound and complex, to see it personally right before his eyes? He could not help but to be shocked.

      "That's right. Actually, I have been suspecting that the strange illness was induced by a certain kind of rare poison, but I have not found any solution for it. Today, I asked for Mo Wen's assistance in treating the illness as he came to the same conclusion."

      Professor Han inhaled deeply and peered at Mo Wen thoughtfully. He was leaving things to chance at first and resorting to Mo Wen's help out of desperation, but Mo Wen had definitely given him a pleasant surprise.

      Mo Wen swept his eyes across the patient on the bed who looked calm as usual. Although the purpose of the golden needles was to seal the meridian thus preventing the poison from spreading, it was also effective in extracting the poison.

      The poison had already covered the whole body of the patient and all the poisons would be compressed together once the golden needles sealed the meridians. When that happened, it would cause the poisons to concentrate and overflow outwards. Hence, part of the poisons would be purged out of the body through the golden needles.

      Ten minutes later, all eighty-one golden needles had totally turned a darkened bluish purple, shimmering a cold sober glow as if there were many lurking poisonous snakes.

      Just then, a shocking change happened to the patient. The terrifying bluish purple on the surface of the body began to gradually fade, and after another short span of time Professor Yun's skin had basically returned to his normal skin color.

      "Professor Yun actually recovered."

      Professor Pan gave Mo Wen a backward glance and a mixture of complex feelings flashed in his eyes. Was he really simply a student who was disadvantaged in the college entrance examination? Why did he seem to be the medical expert at this moment?

      Zeng Yanting also touched his nose and stood awkwardly in front of the sickbed. He was reprimanding Mo Wen just now for sprouting nonsense, but now the reality was before him. His past speech felt as a harsh slap on his face as it was the first time, for as long as he had lived, that he had been so embarrassed in front of a younger person.

      However, he was secretly relieved and yet sort of thankful towards Mo Wen that Professor Yun's illness had been rendered under control.

      Mo Wen noticed that the patient had nearly recovered so he stood up and walked out of the ward. The future management of the patient was naturally none of his concern.

      "Mo Wen, wait for a moment."

      A voice came from behind him as he stepped out of the ward, it was from none other than Professor Han.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     10 Yun Xiaoman The Cute Girl

      "May I know what business Professor Han has with me?" Mo Wen stared at the elder quizzically. He had a good impression of this elder, but now that the patient's symptoms had been brought into check what business would he still have with him?

      "Mo Wen my little friend, this old man came shamelessly to get to know you. I am Han Jiangong, a fellow scholar in the field of medicine. If you need any help in the future please feel free to come to me."

      Han Jiangong took a few steps towards Mo Wen, saying this politely.

      "I, Mo Wen, am naturally honored to get to know Professor Han." Mo Wen smiled neither arrogantly or submissively. Of course he wouldn't reject getting acquainted with some seniors in the medical field.

      "Haha, Brother Mo, you are too polite. If you don't mind you can call me Brother Han and we will be friends of same generation. The friendship between gentlemen doesn't look at age; the more capable one should be honored as the teacher. With your medical skill, I have to admit with regret that I cannot compare to you."

      Professor Han said this while laughing and waving his hand forthrightly.

      "Since Brother Han said so, it's better for Mo Wen to obey than to be polite."

      Mo Wen paused for a moment, then he smiled casually. He was a carefree person to begin with so naturally he wouldn't care about seniority.

      "Brother Mo is indeed frank. Today I still have something on so I will not disturb you. We should definitely meet up some other time to have a good chat."

      As he was speaking, Professor Han took out a business card and passed it to Mo Wen before going back to the ward in a hurry. After all, Lao Yun's condition had just stabilized; there were still a series of check ups and post treatment to follow so he couldn't leave now.

      "Mo Wen, you really are a humble person."

      Shen Jing followed Mo Wen as he exited the ward, but when she saw that Professor Han and Mo Wen were talking, she waited on the side and didn't interrupt.

      "I'm not. It just so happened that there was a treatment method for this illness in my heirloom secret recipe."

      Mo Wen smiled flatly.

      "Only a fool would believe you."

      Shen Jing rolled her eyes at Mo Wen. She didn't believe what Mo Wen said at all. She was a doctor herself and was not so easily deceived. But she didn't ask much either; everyone has their own secrets. She didn't want to be an annoying woman that wants to get to the bottom of everything.

      At this time they were not needed in the hospital and Professor Pan couldn't leave the hospital any time soon due to the post treatment for Elder Yun.

      By the time the two of them left the hospital it was already evening. Only the dim setting sun could be seen on the horizon.

      Shen Jing drove out her not-too-high and not-too-low-profile Audi A8 from the parking lot. She drove up to Mo Wen, lowered her car window, and said to Mo Wen while smiling.

      "Mo Wen, where are you staying? I'll send you back."

      "You don't need to, I can get home myself." Mo Wen shook his head while saying.

      "Then I'll be going first."

      Shen Jing gave Mo Wen a fierce side glare as she drove away snappily. God knows how many people wanted to get into her car and didn't get the chance. How dare Mo Wen not appreciate it.

      Staring at the car driving away, Mo Wen let out a bitter smile. What was home? He didn't even have a place to stay after he left the construction site. The capital was huge, glamorous and well-developed, but there wasn't a single place for him here.

      Taking a deep breath he looked up at the dark sky and felt the absurdity of fate. If he hadn't had awakened the lifetime of memories, where would he be now?

      "Brother Mo, wait a minute."

      Mo Wen hadn't even walked a few steps when a crisp sound came from behind. The next moment, a slender figure swept in front of him like a gust of wind.

      Yun Xiaoman was breathing heavily, her cheeks flushed red. She stood there heaving for a while unable to utter a word.

      Before when her grandfather's condition took a turn for the better, she nearly fainted with joy and her attention then naturally fell on her grandfather. Once she came around and realised Mo Wen had gone, she immediately rushed to catch up with him.

      Running down tens of hospital floors had surely exhausted her.

      "What's the matter?" Mo Wen asked while looking quizzically at the cute girl in front of him as he couldn't quite understand.

      Yun Xiaoman running out of the hospital gave Mo Wen a chance to properly check her out. Before when she was sitting in her chair crying her eyes out, he had not felt anything. Only now did he realize that she actually was quite beautiful.

      Yun Xiaoman was not short. At around 5'4'', she was up to the height of Mo Wen's nose. She was wearing a knee length green dress, revealing a pair of lotus white calves, paired with matching white sandals on her feet.

      Although her body wasn't as developed as Lin Qing and Shen Jing, her younger body released a citrusy young girl's fragrance.

      "Brother Mo, thank you for saving my grandfather."

      Yun Xiaoman wiped the corner of her eyes. Thankfully she didn't start tearing up.

      "It was a piece of cake. I can't save your grandfather anyway. I merely helped to suppress his symptoms."

      Mo Wen shrugged. As a miracle physician in his previous life he had saved countless patients, so helping Master Yun to control his condition was nothing to him.

      "Brother Mo, my grandfather…"

      Yun Xiaoman stared at Mo Wen with her pure clear eyes; tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrollably again. She thought her grandfather was healed, but what Mo Wen said recurred her deepest fear.

      "There's nothing I can do…!"

      Mo Wen said helplessly, silently cursing himself for saying too much and looking for trouble.

      "Then do you know who can save my grandfather?"

      Yun Xiaoman looked expectantly at Mo Wen. In her eyes Mo Wen was a mysterious master, otherwise how could he cure an illness that so many esteemed doctors couldn't? Maybe Mo Wen knew who could cure her grandfather.

      "I don't know," Mo Wen honestly answered. With his current experience how could he know who could cure her grandfather. Honestly speaking only he could possibly do so, but he did not have the capability to do so yet.

      Maybe after enrolling in Hua Xia University and studying this world's system of medicine, he could then link the knowledge of the other world with the medical knowledge of this world. Maybe then he could easily cure her grandfather's illness.

      But he wouldn't say this outright, after all it was just wild speculation. Whether or not it would be so, it was still an unknown.

      Hearing his words, Yun Xiaoman lowered her head and sobbed softly. She stood stupefied like a log in front of Mo Wen. She didn't leave nor speak.

      Staring at the pitiful little girl in front of him, Mo Wen sighed in despair. What's this?

      "Even though your grandfather's illness can't be cured now, maybe it could be in the future," Mo Wen said dryly.

      "Really?"

      Yun Xiaoman lifted her head instantly, staring at Mo Wen with her big eyes. Her gaze was filled with expectation.

      "Maybe."

      Mo Wen's words were ambiguous, but was no doubt a booster for Yun Xiaoman; her emotions calmed down instantly.

      "So Brother Mo, when will you be able to save my grandfather?"

      Yun Xiaoman's gaze was fixed on Mo Wen.

      Mo Wen's lips twitched. He remained speechless for a moment before he said, "Soon perhaps, it's possible I need more time."

      "Don't worry. Everything will be fine. If your grandfather has an episode again, you can come and find me. I can still suppress the poison a few more times."

      To avoid Yun Xiaoman from constantly being at his heels, Mo Wen couldn't help but say something against his will. Sealing acupoints with golden needles could suppress the Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison, but with each suppression, its relapse would be more severe. Even he didn't know how many more times he could suppress it.

      As for completely curing Purplish Blue and White Flower Poison, that was also something he was equally unsure of. Only heaven knows if Yun Xiaoman's grandfather's issue could be solved.

      "Really! Brother Mo, you really are a good person!"

      Yun Xiaoman, looking beautiful even though she was in tears, smiled at Mo Wen. Her mood seemed to have brightened up.

      Feeling honoured for being praised as a good person, Mo Wen could only bashfully let out a dry laugh.

      "Why aren't you leaving, don't you need to take care of your grandfather?" Mo Wen said helplessly, seeing that Yun Xiaoman still had no intention of leaving. With her still standing there in front of Mo Wen, neither of them could walk away.

      "Brother Mo, you haven't left me your contact information." Yun Xiaoman said while blinking.

      "Contact method!"

      Mo Wen laughed dryly, before hesitantly giving a QQ account ID. Even that QQ account was registered by a friend of his during high school. He rarely used it, what with his condition. When would he have the time to go online and chat?

      Other than that, basically he had no other contact method. He had no phone, no accommodation. What he did have was merely a few sets of clothes and a bit of savings that were barely enough for him to buy meals. He supposed not many people were as miserable as him in this 21st century metropolitan.

      "Okay Brother Mo, then I'll head back to take care of my grandfather first."

      Seeing that Mo Wen only gave her a QQ account and not even a phone number, Yun Xiaoman was slightly disappointed...but she wasn't a girl who didn't understand. After bidding goodbye to Mo Wen, she threw him a smile and silently walked back to the hospital.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     11 Anywhere Could Be Home

      The night fell. Colorful and vibrant neon lights were sparkling in the city. The ambience was slowing down and there were few passersby on the street; some were window shopping, some were taking a stroll, some were walking their dogs. After a busy day ended, the fast-paced metropolitan was finally winding down.

      Mo Wen randomly looked for a restaurant to finish his meal. Afterwards, he started to roam the streets.

      The capital was one of few metropolitans in the country of Hua Xia; the average population exceeded ten million. Being in this huge city alone was like being a grain of sand on a beach — inconspicuous.

      Mo Wen had been in the capital for about three to four years as he had studied in the capital's leading high school. However, he still felt as foreign as ever. No matter how long he lived there, he was just a tortoise curled up in a corner, or an ant on an iceberg in this place.

      He recalled that he rarely had time to window shop along the main streets. When he was in school, most of his time was spent on his studies. He hardly ever left the school yard. Besides coming out to work small jobs in the suburbs every day, he was sleeping. His social circles were pathetically small.

      Although he still retained a natural curiosity towards the outside world, it was as though the world was covered by a layer of yarn, isolating his eyes from it.

      Mo Wen stared at the flashing neon lights above his head and his heart surged with a multitude of emotions. Suddenly, he felt like going home to tell his mother the good news of him finally being able to enter Hua Xia University. Being alone in a lonely city; what else was there for him to love except home?

      The night was dark and quiet. He strode into the capital's North Forest Park alone. For the homeless, the park was undoubtedly their home; at least nobody would chase them away.

      Yes, he had been reborn. And he prepared to spend his first night after his rebirth in the park. When his lifetime memory from another world had awakened, he knew he would never be the same Mo Wen as before. However, he could no longer tell which one was the real him. Perhaps both were him. This life and the previous life… who could differentiate them clearly?

      Just as Mo Wen was getting ready to find a nice bench in the park, the sky as his blanket, the Earth as his bed and get a good night's sleep, two chilling voices sounded from the trees in front of him.

      "Stop."

      Following that, two shadows, one tall, one short, emerged from in front of and behind him, surrounding him. In their hands, there was the cold shine of blades.

      "Give up all of your valuables."

      The tall guy glared at Mo Wen. The foot long blade in his hand slightly lifted. If Mo Wen showed any signs of resistance, the blade would slip in clean and come out stained.

      Robbery!

      "Actually, I may be even poorer than you guys!"

      Mo Wen shrugged his shoulders, stating helplessly. What was happening to robbers nowadays? They don't seem to have good eyes. Any normal person could see that Mo Wen was a poor soul, but they still wanted to rob him. What justice was this?

      "Just shut up, give up all your valuables. Otherwise you're dead."

      The guy who was slightly shorter glared at Mo Wen; he took a step forward and was ready to put the blade to Mo Wen's throat.

      Mo Wen scowled and slightly took a step back, by chance avoiding the short one's blade.

      "How dare you dodge? Get him."

      Seeing that Mo Wen refused to cooperate, the short one's face turned cold. Malice flashed in his eyes; immediately he called upon the tall guy to be ruthless with Mo Wen.

      A cold glint flashed past Mo Wen's eyes. The shortie's gaze was bleak. It showed that he was definitely not joking, he might even have done this often.

      He was a habitual offender!

      Mo Wen smiled wryly. These two were most likely not some petty brigands. Who knew how much blood had stained their hands? He couldn't help but sigh at his own luck; even his casual stroll in the park could lead to an encounter with two atrocious criminals.

      The shortie seemed to be more aggressive than the tall guy. He made a lunge and his blade attacked Mo Wen ferociously. The tall guy behind didn't stay idle though. He enclosed from the back, cutting off Mo Wen's way of escape.

      Mo Wen gasped, but didn't duck. His calm gaze flickered with a cold glint that rarely showed. The next second, they could only see his hand casually wave; his speed wasn't very fast, but the angle was extremely peculiar.

      Kacha!

      A sharp snap sounded, followed by the short one shrieking in pain. The blade clattered onto the floor. His arm went limp; it seemed to have been forcefully dislocated.

      "You are a dead man, brat."

      Seeing what happened, the tall guy behind him barked angrily and leapt forward, assaulting Mo Wen's back with a blade. He didn't seem to be holding back at all; he was attacking with his full strength and a gust of wind stirred up by his blade movement gushed forth.

      Mo Wen calmly sidestepped to avoid the the tall guy's blade. His left hand once again reached out and waved quietly. The whole process didn't show a spark of violence, let alone fierceness, but the tall guy felt his body go numb until he couldn't hold the blade in his hand any longer. The blade clattered onto the floor.

      "Retreat!"

      At this moment, the two men realized that they, of course, had run up against a metal slate. They wanted to get on their feet and run away, but shockingly they discovered that half of their bodies were numb. It was as if the bodies weren't made of flesh but wood. They couldn't stand up at all.

      "What… what… what sorcery is this?"

      The tall guy stared at Mo Wen horrified; his body was wiggling on the ground, trying to move away and escape. The incident tonight was really strange. It was acceptable if Mo Wen had defeated them fair and square; at most they could say their skills were not as good.

      But at that moment, they had no clue how they were defeated. Their bodies just went numb and they couldn't move a muscle; it was as though their bodies didn't belong to them at all.

      "Sorcery?"

      Mo Wen's lips curled. Ignorant people always liked to treat things that they didn't understand as sorcery. Regardless whether it was of that world or Earth, regardless of how many years of development had passed, people still couldn't get rid of this benighted thinking.

      He stopped in front of the two ruffians, squatted down, and checked them out while grinning.

      "What...what are you doing?"

      The short one tried hard to sound calm.

      "Just helping you all to loosen up a bit."

      Mo Wen grinned evilly and suddenly extended his arm out, swiping at the short one's body. His movement was like a butterfly dancing amidst the flowers – agile and elegant. The short one's body, on the other hand, was cracking non-stop like popcorn.

      The short one, who was still struggling a moment ago, suddenly fell on the ground helplessly like a lump of mud. It seemed like he could neither move his finger nor open his mouth; only his pupils were left turning around, but they were also filled with horror.

      Even though Mo Wen was a miracle physician, that didn't mean that he had no offensive power. Medical skill could save people, but it could also kill people.

      The Mo clan's medical skill had been passed down from generation to generation for thousands of years. It was deep and profound, covering all aspects; commoners would never be able to master everything in a lifetime. One of the most famous medical techniques would be the renowned Heavenly Hand.

      As physicians, naturally they had the knowledge about the human body at their fingertips. Whether it was skeletal, acupoints, meridians, organs, or systems… they had to completely understand everything. Building on this foundation, the outstanding ancestors of the Mo clan had researched and created the Heavenly Hand technique.

      This Heavenly Hand technique allowed the user to dismantle any of the 206 bones in the human body. They could easily dislocate the human meridians, blood vessels, acupoints, nerves, and so on. For doctors, this meant boundless profundity. Once they had mastered the human body and suited the treatment to the illness, the illness would naturally be eradicated completely.

      Even though this Heavenly Hand technique was used to save patients, it could be used to kill people too. Furthermore, the Heavenly Hand technique was more effective to be used in killing rather than in healing, because once one had mastered the human body's skeleton, acupoints, meridians, nerves, and blood vessels, it was equal to mastering the countless weak points of the human body. Using it to kill people was as easy as taking candy from a baby.

      So in another world, the Mo clan's Heavenly Hand was more than just a marvelous technique used in medical field; it was a renowned martial art as well. There was a time where many warriors sieged the Mo clan, wanting to get the secret of their Heavenly Hand technique. There were many warriors who were formidable, but all of them were defeated, as expected.

      The Mo clan's Heavenly Hand technique was a secret technique that was never passed on to outsiders. Even within the clan, only the core members could learn it. It was exactly because of this that when the core members of the Mo clan were traveling in Jianghu, all the kung fu masters would be courteous to them.

      It was not only because everyone in the Mo clan were marvelous physicians with incredible medical skills, and thus normally no one would want to offend them, but also because all the direct descendants of the Mo clan were basically equipped with the Heavenly Hand technique, so no commoners dared to mess with them.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     12 High School Campus Beauty Qin Xiaoyou

      Mo Wen's Heavenly Hand was mostly used to save people and very rarely used to kill. This didn't mean that he was unable to kill though. If he were still in his old world, Mo Wen would have killed off the two delinquents who conspired to kill and rob. However, things were different in this society. There was a proper legal system and it was frowned upon to casually kill people. Even though he could mask the killings with an indeterminable cause of death, it would be better to have one less thing to worry about. Spending that much effort on those troublemakers just wasn't worth it.

      After he effortlessly broke all the bones in the bodies of the two delinquents, Mo Wen found a phone while patting them down and called the police. Whatever happened next was left to the police to handle. Just by the looks of the two, Mo Wen thought they had already committed a number of crimes and could even be wanted by the police already.

      Mo Wen also found about ten thousand dollars in cash while patting their bodies down. Although it was a lot of money, the bank notes were haphazardly stuffed together instead of being neatly stacked. It was clear that they were stolen.

      Mo Wen's kept calm with a straight face as he casually took the money and his it in his own pocket. He didn't feel a bit of remorse as he was very poor so it could be viewed as charity. Even though the tuition for Hua Xia University had been completely footed, Mo Wen still had to pay for meals by himself. Ten thousand dollars meant he would not have to worry about food for at least a year.

      Clapping his hands together, Mo Wen left the forest completely unaffected person. Not long after, police walked into the forest with their flashlights, lifted the two robbers into the police car, and sped off.

      Clear, bright rays shone down in the chilly moonlight. Mo Wen leisurely laid in the park on a long bench by the lake. With his eyes wide open, he gazed at the stars in the sky. His eyes were a little blurry and it was unclear what he was thinking about.

      Mo Wen realized that after reincarnating, it wasn't just his memories that had changed, but also his personality. If it was the old him facing up against such wicked delinquents, then the situation would not have been settled so simply. He would have kept watch until the police arrived and followed them back to the station to give his statement. Also, he definitely wouldn't have dared to steal ten thousand dollars.

      Perhaps his mindset had shifted now, resulting in a different viewpoint. Regardless, he was no longer the Mo Wen from before.

      He sighed lightly as he did not know what the ultimate fate of the miracle physician, Mo Wen, would be. In other words, he did not know what his eventual fate in this lifetime would be; if he would survive through the foggy forest; whether or not he would be able to save his one and only younger sister Mo Dong?

      Mo We really wanted to know his ultimate fate and to return to the dream in order to regain his memory. He knew the dream wasn't over and probably had more to it. However, he had absolutely no clue how to reenter the dream again.

      He stretched out his hand to retrieve the eighth trigram from his shirt pocket and the metal emanated a cyan coloured glow under the moonlight. After flipping it over for a while to observe, it seemed like a normal metal piece without nothing out of the ordinary.

      Despite its ordinary appearance, Mo Wen was certain that everything was related to the eighth trigram. It was just that he was lacking a key, a key that could start up the eighth trigram.

      That's right!

      It suddenly occurred to Mo Wen that accidentally opening up the eighth trigram in the past was not an accident, but rather because he had fulfilled some criteria before it had opened or unknowingly stumbled upon the key.

      "But what exactly was the key?" Mo Wen thought back and began to recall the events of that day.

      At the time, Lao Zhang was suffering from an acute myocardial infarction. A group of people surrounded him and no one dared to step forward. Only Mo Wen and Shen Jing, a fellow doctor, had dared to step up.

      The problem definitely stemmed from one of the three men, but the possibility that it originated with Mo Wen was slim. If not, why didn't the eighth trigram open when he had gotten hold of it before?

      If not him, then that left Lao Zhang and Shen Jing. Mo Wen carefully thought it through before eliminating Lao Zhang from the possibility. Mo Wem had already gotten a hold of the eighth trigram for four to five days while living in the same work shed as Lao Zhang. Despite Lao Zhang's presence, there was no effect on the eighth trigram.

      Shen Jing?

      That's right, the eighth trigram had a reaction. It was the exact moment after Shen Jing had appeared. At that moment, Shen Jing was busy alleviating Lao Zhang's illness but Mo Wen had averted his focus onto Shen Jing. It was because Shen Jing's body was emanating an odd fragrance and that attracted his attention. Back then, he subconsciously took in a few breaths before suddenly entering that dream…

      "Could Shen Jing be the key?"

      Mo Wen's eyes gleamed with light but he closed up tightly right after once again. If Shen Jing was the key, then why did subsequent exchanges with Shen Jing and her body's fragrance have no effect on the eighth trigram?

      Unknowingly, Mo Wen fell deep into thought again. The eighth trigram was a secret but he was missing the key that would open it up. The key remained a complicated and confusing mystery that he couldn't wrap his head around.

      However, Mo Wen believed that the first time he had opened the eighth trigram was not a coincidence and there was definitely some link within. It was just that he had not noticed it.

      Suddenly, a sobbing sound rang out in the quiet night. It was as if someone nearby was suppressing crying noises.

      The crying noises woke Mo Wen from his deep thoughts and he subconsciously looked over to where the sound originated from. It was already one in the morning. Who would still be in the park so late at night and why would they be crying?

      After confirming that the sound came from under a willow tree by the lake, Mo Wen curiously walked over. Hearing a girl crying in the middle of the night would scare most people.

      Under the willow tree by the lake, he only saw a girl decked out in a white dress hugging her knees. She was trying to suppress her sobs. From the back she looked a bit slender and seemingly thin and weak.

      Mo Wen stroked his chin, how could he encounter such a situation during the middle of the night? He did not know what else to say. If this occurred further from his sleeping site, perhaps he could pretend to not see it. But it was so close, how could he sleep with such incessant crying!

      "Hey, is anything making you sad?" said Mo Wen helplessly.

      If he could, he wouldn't mind saying another soothing sentence or two. But a girl hiding in the park in the middle of the night secretly crying, was her heart broken?

      "Ah!" The girl suddenly let out a sharp scream and was so scared that she fell and landed on the ground. If it wasn't a girl, even a boy would have been scared out of his wits.

      "Don't be afraid, I'm a good person." Mo Wen touched his nose and laughed dryly before he realized that approaching a stranger in the middle of the night was a little unsuitable.This is why he asked a typical question. However, it might have been better if he hadn't said anything because the girl started trembling of fear from the moment he opened his mouth.

      The girl climbed up from her position on the ground, her face was filled with shock as she looked behind her and continuously backed up.

      "Who… who are you?"

      "Don't back up anymore. If you keep going, you will land in the lake," Mo Wen helplessly said.

      Even though he was not exactly a great person, he was not a bad person either right? Moreover, he would never have an ulterior motive against a girl. Was he really that scary?

      Upon listening to Mo Wen's gentle reminder, the girl suddenly realized there was a lake behind her and immediately stopped walking. She definitely did not want to fall into the lake. The girl heaved a sigh of relief as it seemed the man had no intention of coming any closer.

      Qin Xiaoyou originally had her back toward him and Mo Wen did not recognize her. Now that she had turned to face him, he immediately recognized the girl as his classmate Qin Xiaoyou. They were in the same class for three years! "Eh, Qin Xiaoyou, why are you here!"

      "Is that you? Mo Wen!"

      Qin Xiaoyou had also recognized Mo Wen at the same moment. After all, the two of them were in the same class for three years and were pretty familiar with each other. Moreover, Qin Xiaoyou was also one of Mo Wen's few good friends. The number of people who could say that could be counted on one hand.

      With Mo Wen's personality and family background, there were not many people who could be his friend during his high school days. Qin Xiaoyou was one of them. Initially with Mo Wen's introverted character, it was basically impossible for him to be friends with such a beautiful girl.

      However, coincidentally Mo Wen was not careful and fell on the basketball court, Qin Xiaoyou took initiative as class monitor, and brought a bandage to wrap his wounds. Mo Wen's heart was filled with gratitude and as a result, would strike up casual conversation with her from time to time. After that, there was a situation when his had insufficient living expenses. When Qin Xiaoyou found out, she lent him five dollars on her own money, helping him overcome those difficult times. Over the course of several more encounters, the two of them started to hang out more and became more familiar with each other.

      Of course, they could only be considered classmates with a good friendship. Even though Mo Wen could not deny that he had developed feelings for Qin Xiaoyou, a beautiful and kind girl, he always kept it inside and never said anything out loud.

      Qin Xiaoyou was among the three campus beauties of the capital's leading high school. There was no knowing just how many boys liked her. Even if he had expressed a interest in her, Mo Wen was afraid that he'd become a laughing stock or be viewed as an ugly toad trying to get with the beautiful swan.

      After graduating from high school, he had not seen Qin Xiaoyou again. Who knew that they would meet under such circumstances. He wasn't sure whether to laugh or cry of disbelief.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     13 Both Sleeping in the Open

      "Mo Wen, is that really you?"

      After Qin Xiaoyou had looked clearly and verified that it was indeed her high school classmate Mo Wen, she lightly let out a breath. She tilted her head a little awkwardly. No matter what, she was still once Mo Wen's class monitor. Letting him see this weak side of her made her a little uncomfortable.

      "Qin Xiaoyou, you really gave me a fright."

      Mo Wen smiled slightly. Qin Xiaoyou had always been a strong girl in his eyes. He did not know what had happened that would cause a girl like her to hide and cry secretly.

      Saying that, Mo Wen sat down by Qin Xiaoyou's side. His actions were so natural just like old times.

      Qin Xiaoyou wiped the tear stains off her face and hugged her legs. She buried her small head in between her knees and stayed silent for a moment, not saying anything.

      "Who bullied our dear class monitor? She is definitely tired of living. If our ninth grade class finds out about it, we will kill her off for sure."

      Mo Wen laughed out with absolute decency and casually picked up a pebble from the ground to throw into the lake. The water sprayed out and several circular ripples formed.

      Qin Xiaoyou let out a giggle in that instant. Her mood had seemingly gotten better ever since bumping into Mo Wen.

      "Brown-noser!"

      Mo Wen smiled. He was not bootlicking at all. As the leading high school's campus beauty, there was no knowing just how many protectors she had, both in the open and behind the scenes. If others knew that Qin Xiaoyou had been bullied, it would cause a rather large ripple and many people would not mind taking the chance to display their abilities.

      "Mo Wen, are you really not studying anymore?"

      Qin Xiaoyou looked at Mo Wen a little sadly. The news of Mo Wen's situation had long been passed around the school. Ever since he had been rejected from Hua Xia University, he had given up on schooling. According to the rumors, he had started to work on construction sites.

      Mo Wen smiled but did not say a word. Many people from school knew about his situation. But he did not know how to explain that he was able to enter Hua Xia University through Professor Pan.

      "That Cheng Hao is really too hateful, the b*stard!"

      Qin Xiaoyou plucked a blade of grass viciously from the ground as she indignantly scoffed in anger.

      That Cheng Hao was the person who had taken Mo Wen's place in Hua Xia University. As for why the entire school knew of Mo Wen's situation, it was Cheng Hao who had spread the news. He had even bragged in front of Mo Wen complacently, making it such that everyone in the leading high school knew of it.

      "Very hateful indeed."

      Mo Wen smiled slightly. Previously, his hate for Cheng Hao was harsh because he had ruined his dream. Ten years of suffering and it all amounted to nothing. Who would not hate? However, he could not change anything with regards to this. Just as Professor Pan had said, society was just like that. Instead of vainly hoping to change society, it was better to change oneself instead. If his results had been as good as Qin Xiaoyou's, who could have taken his place?

      "You, on the other hand, are not angry!"

      Qin Xiaoyou rolled her eyes at Mo Wen and silently buried her face into her knees. Mo Wen's reaction had made her heart ache. Perhaps he had gotten used to it, or desensitized towards it such that he no longer held so much hate, because a normal family's child could not possibly live everyday with hatred towards society, as they still had many other difficulties in their lives for them to face.

      They were all the children of normal families. They were able to understand their peers. Heartaches and grievances had to be buried within their hearts since there was no place for them to vent. Even if they were not strong, they had to at least pretend to be.

      "Let's not talk about me anymore. What about you; why are you hiding in the forest in the middle of the night crying your heart out?"

      Mo Wen looked at Qin Xiaoyou. With her strong personality, she would seldom cry. It was probably because she had encountered a situation that she could not solve.

      "When did I cry?"

      Qin Xiaoyou's face reddened as she uncomfortably tilted her head away.

      "You mean it was a little dog crying just now?" Mo Wen put on a mock surprised expression.

      "You are the little dog!"

      Mo Wen just scolded her and Qin Xiaoyou was already so affected. Where could one find such a bad person?

      "I did not say it was you, just the one who was secretly crying just now," Mo Wen said seemingly smiling yet suppressing it.

      "You…"

      Qin Xiaoyou forcefully turned her head to the other side and put on an expression, like she did not care about him. After not meeting for a period of time, Mo Wen had gotten badly influenced.

      "Your house isn't in Beijing, right? Why would you run to a forested park in Beijing in the middle of the night?" If he did not remember incorrectly, Qin Xiaoyou's house was in the south of the capital, Pu Hui District, which was really far from where they were now.

      Having known Qin Xiaoyou for three years, Mo Wen naturally knew her personality. She was strong on the outside but soft in the inside, and liked to use a hard, outer shell as a façade. Normally, she would keep everything in her heart when she met with difficulties and would seldom confide in anyone.

      Hence, to find out what happened to Qin Xiaoyou, one had to coax continuously such that she would unknowingly spill the details.

      Qin Xiaoyou rolled her eyes and ignored Mo Wen's questioning.

      "What has it got to do with you?"

      Mo Wen touched his nose. Coaxing was not his strong point. Moreover, Qin Xiaoyou obviously did not want to tell him. Even though he really wanted to help the girl whom he had secretly liked for three years, he felt that he did not know how to go about doing so.

      He knew that since Qin Xiaoyou did not want to share, she wouldn't. Thus, he did not say any more and simply accompanied Qin Xiaoyou to sit by the lake in silence.

      After a while, Qin Xiaoyou finally said something gingerly.

      "Mo Wen, I'm not going back today. What about you?"

      Just as Mo Wen had thought, Qin Xiaoyou's house was indeed quite far away. Even taking the train would take two hours. Now that it was already the middle of the night, she would not be able to go back.

      "I'll accompany you then."

      Mo Wen smiled. Qin Xiaoyou could not go back. Meanwhile, he had no house to go back to.

      "Thank you!"

      Qin Xiaoyou raised her head to look at Mo Wen before falling silent again.

      After staying silent for a moment, Qin Xiaoyou changed the subject once again. However, she started to talk about things that had happened back in high school. The first time she went to high school, the first time meeting Mo Wen, the first time breaking the rules… the two had seemingly endless topics to talk about. Bits and pieces of their three years of memories; there were always some that were hard to forget.

      ...

      "There's a chair over there. Go over and lie down for a while. If not, it will be morning already."

      It was already late into the night and the two were a little tired. Mo Wen took the initiative and gave up the long bench that he was previously lying on to Qin Xiaoyou. If they did not sleep for a bit, they would not have any energy the next day.

      "What about you?"

      Qin Xiaoyou asked this a little hesitantly. She scanned their surroundings and found that other than this long bench, there were no other ones available around them, so where would Mo Wen sleep?

      "I can just sleep over there."

      Mo Wen used his chin to indicate the grass patch behind the long bench. He did not mind where he slept. The grass patches in summer were especially dry which made for a rather good bed.

      Qin Xiaoyou thought for a bit before nodding her head.

      "Alright then."

      Upon thinking that Mo Wen was just behind her, Qin Xiaoyou was exceptionally comforted and quickly fell asleep.

      Mo Wen looked at Qin Xiaoyou on the long bench who had fallen into a deep sleep and laughed bitterly. Meeting Qin Xiaoyou in such an environment and the two of them sleeping in the park out in the open? He could only exclaim that life was fraught with the unexpected.

      Mo Wen did not sleep. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the grass patch with his palms facing the sky. His eyes were in tune with his breath just as his breath was in tune with his heart. He began to do the most basic of meditations. The method of training Inner Qi began with meditation, heart and soul in tune with the core, producing the feeling of the energy, before circulating the energy in smaller circles, then in larger circles, and even to the point that it covers the entire body; it was a little milestone reached.

      The achievement of his Inner Qi in that lifetime was pretty high. Even though it was incomparable to those top Kung Fu masters, it had already transcended to first-class standard. When the Inner Qi engulfed his whole body, the usual knives and swords would not even hurt him.

      Thus, without requiring too much time, Mo Wen's core had the feeling of the Inner Qi. A wave of heat was produced in his navel before rising up along his blood passages. It slowly circulated in a small round. As his blood passages did not have sufficient training, the first small circulation was especially slow and basically took about two hours before it was complete.

      When Mo Wen opened his eyes, the sky was getting brighter and there was only half an hour before the sky was completely bright.

      "My training is too slow!"

      Mo Wen furrowed his eyebrows. Just causing a small circulation had required two hours. If he continued training like that, he was afraid that even five or six years would not be enough. However, training of Internal Qi was innately something that took very long and was usually trained from a young age. Only then, would there be some progress upon reaching adulthood.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     14 Qin Xiaoyou’s Difficulty

      In his old lifetime, Mo Wen started training his Inner Qi from the young age of five. Coupling his family's technique with their specially concocted medicine, he had spent a whole 15 years before his Inner Qi was fully developed. Now in this body, the conditions were just incomparable to those in his previous lifetime. Moreover, Mo Wen had passed the crucial training period age. Starting to train at 18 years old could mean that there would be no real result for the rest of his life.

      "If only there were legendary miracle drugs available." Mo Wen sighed helplessly.

      The situation did not look optimistic. It was possible that even if he worked hard his entire life, it would still be difficult for him to reach the same standard of his past life. In that lifetime, he started training from such a young age and his family had cultivated a favorable environment for him. Moreover, he consumed many enhancing medications to boost his Inner Qi. All of these circumstances allowed Mo Wen to achieve such a fully developed Inner Qi by the age of 20.

      But now, he did not have anything to help him, so how would he reach that kind of standard?

      Mo Wen heard of rumors touting several kinds of miracle drugs that would make him seem like a reborn person. Using them would enhance one's Inner Qi. Even for a miracle physician like himself, Mo Wen had only ever heard of its existence and never saw them for himself.

      It'd be much more useful for Mo Wen to believe in his own abilities to train his Inner Qi instead of in the existence of miracle drugs. Mo Wen sighed helplessly. Whether or not he could regain his Inner Qi from the previous lifetime was up to the heavens.

      Brushing off the weeds that had clung onto his body, Mo Wen got up and stretched a bit. Although he had not slept for the entire night, he still felt refreshed as if he had been meditating.

      "Hmm, where did Qin Xiaoyou go?"

      Mo Wen glanced over to the long bench and realized that Qin Xiaoyou had disappeared. The sky had just become bright and she slept for barely two hours so where could she have run off to?

      He circled the surrounding areas and looked for her but did not see any hints. This made him feel a slightly disappointed because Qin Xiaoyou had left while he was training. He had prepared to probe into what sort of barriers she had faced. However, now that she was gone, that would not be possible.

      Just as Mo Wen felt helpless, a gentle voice suddenly came from behind him. "Mo Wen, you're awake already?"

      Behind him was the petite shadow of Qin Xiaoyou.

      "Where did you go?" Mo Wen smiled and said bitterly. He had not found her during his own search and thought that Qin Xiaoyou had already left. In the end, she appeared on her own.

      Qin Xiaoyou waved a bag of food in her hand in front of Mo Wen before placing it on the long bench. "I went to buy breakfast. You should eat it fast, I'm about to leave."

      Qin Xiaoyou stretched her hand to smoothen out some messy tendrils. She did not even consider staying longer and turned to leave after setting the breakfast down.

      Mo Wen held up the food and started to eat as if nothing happened. His gaze was set on Qin Xiaoyou, who slowly walked into the distance. When her back view had almost disappeared from his sight, he stood up from the long bench instead and quietly followed suit.

      Qin Xiaoyou seemed to be unfamiliar with the surrounding area. She turned left and right a couple times before finally walking into a tall building.

      "Leading Military Hospital!" Mo Wen looked towards the grand plaque in front of him and his lips inadvertently curled upwards into a smirk. He had just been here yesterday and was here yet again.

      "What is Qin Xiaoyou doing here at the hospital, is someone in her family sick?" Mo Wen stroked his chin thoughtfully. He quietly followed her in.

      The Leading Military Hospital was big and people who didn't know the layout would find walking through difficult no matter how long they spent wandering around. Even though Mo Wen had been here once, he still was not familiar with the Leading Military Hospital's winding hallways. However, he was not worried. After all, Qin Xiaoyou was leading the way.

      The two of them walked into various wards one after another. Finally, they stopped in front of a ward on the eighth floor. Qin Xiaoyou seemed to be comfortable in that environment as she casually pushed open the door and entered.

      Mo Wen stood by the door and looked through the glass window. He realized that the room was a joint ward with four beds in total. Qin Xiaoyou was currently by one of the bed spaces taking care of a middle-aged lady with a pale complexion.

      "Had her mom fallen sick?" Mo Wen furrowed his eyebrows. He knew very little about Qin Xiaoyou's family. Just like him, she belonged to a single parent household and her mother had raised her alone. As to what happened to her father, he did not know.

      Moreover, Qin Xiaoyou's family situation was not good either. Similar to Mo Wen, she hailed from a low-income family.

      Mo Wen silently left the eighth floor with some sense of what was happening with Qin Xiaoyou. He went to the main lobby which was quite empty in the early morning. Only a few nurses were on duty.

      Mo Wen walked over to the customer service counter and asked a young nurse, "Excuse me, may I ask what is illness that the patient in ward 806 bed 032 is suffering from?"

      "Sir, may I know who you are?" the young nurse lifted her head and looked at Mo Wen suspiciously. Patient illnesses could not be casually disclosed to just anyone.

      "I am her next of kin and preparing to foot the bill." Mo Wen continued to smile. His face did not even redden when lying.

      "Next of kin…" the young nurse held a pen and tapped her head twice, seemingly having been put on the spot. She looked at Mo Wen and blinked twice before pointing to another counter in the main lobby, "The payment counter is over there, I don't hande payments."

      "What about my previous question?" Mo Wen forced a smile. How were the nurses nowadays so astute!

      "That, I don't know either," the young nurse rubbed her hands together and gave him a scathing look almost daring him to ask her again.

      The edge of Mo Wen's lips twitched a little and he had no chocie but to walk over to the payment counter. If he had not guessed incorrectly, Qin Xiaoyou was short on money for the medical fees, which was why she had secretly been wiping her tears after running to the park.

      He walked over to one of the windows to think for a bit. Indeed, Qin Xiaoyou had owed the hospital over five thousand in medical fees. For the healthcare nowadays, it was surprising that they had not chased the mother and daughter out already. If they continued not paying the medical fees, they would no way of continuing their stay in the hospital.

      Mo Wen used all of the ten thousand that he had taken from the ruffians yesterday to pay off the medical fees on Qin Xiaoyou's behalf. Even though he was also poor, money was not too big of an issue to him. With his new abilities, he would not starve to death regardless of the situation.

      After paying, Mo Wen left the hospital. He did not tell Qin Xiaoyou about this matter. It wouldn't be easy for him to explain how he had aquired ten thousand dollars. Moreover, he did not want to put too much pressure on Qin Xiaoyou. Thus, when he had to sign the documents, he signed them all under Qin Xiaoyou's name.

      Just before he had left the hospital, he encountered someone.

      A senior over 60 years of age briskly walked over full of vigor, a happy smile on his face. Who could it be other than that old guy Han Jiangong. "Brother Mo, I can't believe I bumped into you again, what a coincidence."

      "Brother Han, it is indeed a coincidence." Mo Wen smiled but was quite surprised. In such a big hospital like Leading Military Hospital, one wouldn't think they'd run into familiar faces so frequently. Especially people like Han Jiangong.

      Each of them respectively called the other little brother and older brother. This seemed to stun onlookers in the main lobby. With such a large age gap between them, they could be grandfather and grandson. Yet, they still called each other brothers?

      "Why did you come to the hospital? You should have come and found me directly," Han Jiangong asked a little curiously. Mo Wen just left the hospital yesterday so why would he be back again?

      "I came to see a friend," Mo Wen smiled gently.

      "You have a friend in the hospital? Why didn't you contact me earlier? I can't help much in any other aspects, but with affairs related to the hospital you should certainly find me."

      After hearing his words, Han Jiangong had looked at Mo Wen with an expression of mock displeasure. He really wanted Mo Wen to owe him a few favors. This would come in handy and Han Jiangong would not pass on this opportunity.

      Mo Wen's eyes sparkled and he smiled while saying, "My friend's mother is occupying bed 032 of ward 806. I hope that you take special care of them. Also, I want to understand her medical condition."

      Although he had already paid ten thousand on Qin Xiaoyou's behalf, the hospital was well-known to suck people's money away. If the illness was more complicated than ten thousand wouldn't be enough. If she needed to continue residing in the ward, the money Mo Wen just paid wouldn't even cover the length of a stay.

      Now that Han Jiangong had popped out of nowhere, Mo Wen actually did not mind asking for his help. After all, Han Jiangong had owed him a favour previously.

      "Haha, it's a small issue. Just a small issue." Han Jiangong smiled candidly and he waved his hand before walking to the customer service counter in preparation to ask about about Mo Wen's friend.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     15 Beautiful female lecturer

      The nurse at the front desk service area saw Mo Wen and Han Jiangong walking towards her and froze for a moment when she recognized Han Jiangong. She stood up immediately and respectfully greeted him, "Director Han, do you have any requests?"

      "Let me have a look at the medical record of the patient #806032." Han Jiangong said to the nurse so that he could obtain the medical record of Mo Wen's friend.

      "Ah! Alright, I will check immediately." The nurse looked at Mo Wen apprehensively after hearing Han Jiangong because she had just rejected the same request from Mo Wen. However, in the blink of an eye, he came back with Han Jiangong, the Deputy Director of the hospital! She would be in deep trouble if he were to speak ill of her in front of Director Han.

      The nurse spoke with diligence as she started checking on the patient's hospital record on the laptop at the front desk. "Director Han, the patient #806032 is Qin Shufen, forty-two years old. She was diagnosed with Non-Hereditary Multiple Organs Dysfunction Syndrome caused by overworking. She was in serious condition but that has now been upgraded to life threatening."

      The nurse speedily reported the information of the medical record and placed the laptop in front of Han Jiangong.

      "Non-hereditary Multiple Organs Dysfunction Syndrome?" Mo Wen furrowed his brows because he didn't know much about this illness. Under normal circumstances an illness that could be healed was not considered as a serious illness. However, in serious cases, illnesses could be life threatening and in extra serious cases, there may even be a need for organ transplants.

      Han Jiangong took the laptop to look at the report in detail. After reading for a while, he nodded slightly and returned the laptop to the nurse.

      Han Jiangong spoke solemnly as he didn't expect the condition of Mo Wen's friend to be so serious. "Your friend's condition is relatively bad and the degree of organs dysfunction is high. Although she is better after a short period of recovery, the need for an organ transplant in the future cannot be ruled out." However, Han Jiangong was not terribly concerned with potential complications. After all, Leading Military Hospital was one of the most famous hospitals in the country. It was known to save multiple patients from various serious illnesses.

      It would not be an easy matter to cure this disease. However, Han Jiangong would be happy to help Mo Wen if he requested help. Mo Wen was still owed a favor and this would be the best chance to repay him. Furthermore, it was obvious from the record on the laptop that the patient seemed to have financial difficulties. She continuously owed past a week's worth of medical fees. It would take a long time to cure Multiple Organs Dysfunction Syndrome so the cost of hospitalization would be huge. If organ transplants were required, the costs would be even higher. So, Han Jiangong was quite certain that Mo Wen would accept this offer of help.

      Mo Wen smiled and said after pondering for a moment, "Brother Han, please take good care of that friend of mine. I would owe you a favor for your help." Having lived two lifetimes, Mo Wen knew what Han Jiangong was thinking about. However, Qin Xiaoyou only had her mother left and he did not want her to be sad. As such, Mo Wen decided it would be alright to owe Han Jiangong a favor.

      "Brother Mo, don't say that. Your friend is also my friend, and I will take care of her." Han Jiangong agreed happily. In order to befriend Mo Wen, a man of mysterious background but young and capable, such a favor was just a small matter.

      "Tell the head of the department to move patient #806032 to VIP ward. In the future, she is to be treated by the most specialized doctors of the hospital." Han Jiangong said without delay. He started arranging for the future treatment of Qin Shufen and didn't mention anything about the medical fees. He was hoping that Mo Wen wouldn't pay for the medical fees so that Mo Wen would owe him even more. With his position in the hospital, Han Jiangong could waive a patient's medical fees by arranging a special research study treatment program for her.

      "Thank you, Brother Han." Mo Wen smiled faintly without mentioning the medical fee matter. Not paying a medical fee was not in his character because he disliked owing people. Mo Wen would repay it when he came into some more money.

      During this whole exchange, the nurse was watching Han Jiangong and Mo Wen with her eyes widened and mouth wide open. Both men, one in his sixties and the other in his twenties, looked like a grandfather and grandson but they were calling each other brothers. What was going on!

      It was already seven o'clock in the morning and the streets were filled with people; another busy day had already started.

      Walking out of the hospital, Mo Wen took a bus towards Hua Xia University. It was already the end of August where registration period for new students was occuring. Many incoming students from farther places would usually come a few days earlier.

      With Hua Xia University's reputation, it was a well-known landmark in the capital and the bus would stop near the main gate.

      While descending from the bus, Mo Wen saw a crowd gathered at the main gate. Most of them were the students ,with their suitcases, who had come for registration. The first thing Mo Wen did was to look for Shen Jing. Yesterday, he made an appointment to meet Shen Jing near the main gate of the school at eight o'clock in the morning so she could guide him through the registration procedure.

      It was already past eight o'clock. He didn't know if Shen Jing had already left after waiting because he was late due to Shen Xiaoyou's medical matter.

      Just that instant, the main gate of the university was crowded with a throng of people. Some volunteers wore red armbands and beckoned the new students to guide them through registration procedures. There were also seniors with other ulterior motives lurking and crouching at the main gate. They waited for pretty juniors to walk past so that the seniors could approach and offer to carry suitcases. Some seniors would guide the way and some would even try to cool down by fanning the folding fans.

      It was not easy to find a person in the large crowd. After searching for a while, Mo Wen was still unable to locate Shen Jing. Had she left out of anger? Mo Yan smiled wryly and thought that if he only had a phone, he would be able to contact and find her.

      Suddenly, out of the corner of Mo Wen's eye, he caught a glimpse of a beautiful figure. The figure was surrounded by the crowd, but you would never notice it if not coincidentally looking through the gaps.

      Mo Wen brushed his chin lightly before resignedly approaching in her direction. "Professor Shen Jing, I am majoring in clinical specialty in the Medical Faculty, why are you not teaching us?"

      "That's right Professor Shen Jing, I would pay full attention if you taught us."

      "Professor Shen Jing, I heard that you will be leading a class of new students, which class will it be?"

      "Let me be a new student again, I want to be in Professor Shen's class."

      Shen Jing became a bit helpless when a group of students started to surround her. Although she was smiling gently, her eyes were continuously darting outside through the gaps of the crowd. It was obvious Shen Jing was preoccupied with some other matters, but this was unbeknownst to the many students who continued to ask her questions. She became very annoyed after some time and sent them off in batches.

      Shen Jing had quite the reputation in Hua Xia University. She was known as one of the three most beautiful lecturers and had a gentle, kind personality. Her presence often mimicked that of an older sister and she had a bigger following of fans in the boy students than the pretty girl students in school.

      Today, she was dressed in a tight-fitting, royal blue dress. It showed off her beautiful curvaceous figure and complemented her slender neck, sharp chin, delicate little nose, and gentle eyes. She had an air of prominence while wearing a pair of black heels and her height of nearly 5'9''. She looked so stunning that everything paled in comparison.

      Shen Jing was not wearing any pantyhose. Her calves were as beautiful as a lotus flower and her fair skin as soft as silk.

      Mo Wen concluded, while crouching at the road peering at the multitude of passing girls, that girls who wore dresses in summer without pantyhose were genuinely beautiful girls.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     16 The Freak Dormitory

      With Shen Jing's beauty and grace, she would naturally be the most attractive once she appeared at the school gates, constantly drawing in the students around her like a whirlpool.

      Shen Jing dealt with the lovesick students around her while anxiously keeping an eye out for whether or not Mo Wen had arrived at school.

      How can he not have a phone? For real?

      Shen Jing was grumbling in her head. When she asked for Mo Wen's phone number yesterday, he told her he didn't have a phone! What era is this; there is actually a man without a cell phone!

      Based on her understanding of Mo Wen, he shouldn't be the kind of person who was too poor to afford a cell phone. He was truly a freak for not having a phone.

      In Shen Jing's mind, Mo Wen was undoubtedly equated with mystery. She kept feeling that he was a bit odd: sometimes he was normal, but sometimes he was profound and inscrutable, making him hard to grasp.

      An exceptionally screechy voice rang among the crowd; a lean, yet muscular figure squeezed into the crowd surrounding Shen Jing.

      "Ahem, ahem! Excuse me. Please excuse me. I am looking for someone."

      "What do you mean excuse me? We have business here too."

      "Move aside. Don't you see I'm busy?"

      "Idiot!"

      Seeing that someone was trying to cut the queue to get nearer to Miss Shen Jing, the crowd was instantly roused to action. The rest subconsciously raised their guard against Mo Wen; instead of giving way they used all their strength to push Mo Wen out of the crowd.

      "You're all crazy!"

      Mo Wen couldn't help but curse. He couldn't understand the zeal of those students. Shen Jing was too popular in school, all the top students in Hua Xia University had became her fanboys and fangirls.

      The pause among the crowd had naturally attracted Shen Jing's attention. Seeing that Mo Wen was only able to show his face briefly before he was forced out of the crowd, Shen Jing chuckled involuntarily.

      "Students, the person I'm waiting for is here. We still have something on, can everyone please disperse?"

      After talking, Shen Jing quickly parted the crowd, got hold of Mo Wen, and walked into the school yard. Her steps were quick, seemingly afraid of being surrounded again.

      "Who is that person? So, the person that Ms. Shen Jing was waiting for was him?"

      "D*mn it, who is that brat? What's his relationship with Ms. Shen Jing?"

      "I can tell by his looks that that brat is no good. Nope, I must tell the boss about this."

      ...

      "You sure are popular in school!" Mo Wen laughed dryly, shocked by the scene he just witnessed.

      "That's true."

      Shen Jing slanted her eyes at Mo Wen, letting out a soft hmph, seemingly peeved with Mo Wen.

      "As expected of Hua Xia University's idol lecturer. Truly exceptional; it took me an hour to find you."

      Mo Wen could lie without batting an eyelid. He had just arrived at the main gate of Hua Xia University at 8:30 am. Now, it was just a quarter to nine. He had barely spent fifteen minutes.

      "Nice try. Don't think I didn't know that you were late for half an hour."

      Shen Jing rolled her eyes at Mo Wen snappily. Even though she was surrounded by the students, she was still looking out for Mo Wen; he couldn't be seen anywhere around the school entrance before 8:30 am.

      "Hehe."

      Seeing that his lie was busted right away, Mo Wen gave an uneasy titter.

      "You delayed us for half an hour. I still have a meeting at 9:00 am. After I have helped you with the admission procedures, you will look for the dormitory's location yourself. I don't have time to help you with it."

      Shen Jing was walking briskly; she seemed to be in a hurry. Naturally, Mo Wen didn't say much and followed her closely.

      Along the way, there were students constantly saying hi to Shen Jing. Her popularity was rather high; other than freshmen this year, it seemed like everyone in the school knew her.

      After ten minutes, Mo Wen and Shen Jing walked out of the administration building. The admission procedures were basically settled. His admission was last minute and his name wasn't in the system before this, but since Professor Pan had informed the department earlier, everything went smoothly. Even the administration director had personally made an enquiry into the matter.

      "Mo Wen, the living quarters are a little far from the faculty district. If you walk along this road, you should reach it in about half an hour. You can take the Route 302 bus there too. You need to register at the warden's office first. Then, you will receive some daily necessities for free and they will assign you to your room."

      "Remember now. I'm not bringing you there. Don't take a wrong turn."

      Shen Jing was mumbling the whole way, instructing him on things related to admission. After they exited the administration building, she hurried in another direction.

      Mo Wen touched his chin. Holding his enrollment certificate in one hand, he walked along the direction pointed by Shen Jing.

      Hua Xia University was huge. Mo Wen had no clue exactly how big it was. As far as he knew, its area was around one-fifth the size of a county. It was divided into many campuses; the total number of students was around 70,000 to 80,000 people, gathering almost one-tenth of the population of the top students from around the country. Calling Hua Xia University the No.1 University was not exaggerating at all.

      It was said that the living quarters were located at the center of Hua Xia University. All of the main campuses were distributed in the surrounding areas. Between the campuses, the living quarters would be closest to them unless they were closest to each other.

      But even so, walking from the nearest campus to the living quarters would take twenty minutes. Based on this, one could see the enormity of Hua Xia University. It could be called a city within a city.

      There were on-campus shuttles in the university, specially for transporting the teachers and the students. The shuttle routes were all within Hua Xia University, going to and fro among the faculty district, living quarters, research area, administration area, the university's subsidiary companies and other related industrial districts.

      Mo Wen didn't take the on-campus shuttle. Instead he strode along a small path. He was used to familiarizing himself with a new environment when in a new place.

      Walking for about half an hour, the space in the front suddenly widened up. Blocks and blocks of eight story high residential buildings were neatly arranged, like a set of well-organized mahjong tiles. At a glance, he couldn't even see the end; there were at least a hundred blocks. Hua Xia University only had one dormitory area; basically all the students lived here. Of course, there were some exceptions as to where the students lived off-campus.

      The warden's office was not hard to find. Once he set foot into the living quarters, a five story high building appeared in front of him and the warden's office sign was hanging on it.

      As soon as Mo Wen entered the main hall, he could see many students lining up in front of an eye-catching counter, carrying their luggage. It seemed to be the registration counter of the warden's office.

      The registration proceeded quite fast. Very soon, it was Mo Wen's turn. He put his enrollment certificate and other related certificates on the countertop, waiting for the warden in his thirties to register and arrange his accomodation.

      "Hmm? Isn't that brat the person Miss Shen Jing was waiting for?"

      "It is. Ms. Shen Jing waited for him for an hour. Who is he exactly?"

      "That d*mn brat, we meet again."

      ...

      A messy chatter suddenly echoed from behind. A few seniors were bringing a group of freshmen into the warden's office. A few of them could recognize Mo Wen at a glance. He was the guy whom the goddess teacher waited an hour for.

      The discussion at the back caught the attention of some people in front. Some students seemed to know Shen Jing too; immediately all of them stared at Mo Wen with funny gazes. It went without saying there was animosity in their gazes.

      The warden, who had his head lowered while helping with registration, paused. Then he casually raised his head to take a glance at Mo Wen.

      For some unknown reasons, Mo Wen felt that the warden's gaze was a little gloomy, and seemingly unfriendly towards him. He raised his eyebrow and calmly shot a glance at the warden, but the warden had lowered his head and continued to do the registration already.

      "Okay. Go take your necessities there. Your dormitory is A-16-805. Don't go to the wrong place."

      The warden lifted his head and spoke to Mo Wen flatly.

      Upon hearing his words, Mo Wen retrieved his enrollment certificate and left the counter. He kept feeling that something was wrong with the warden's gaze, but he couldn't tell what was wrong.

      The tuition fee of Hua Xia University was free. The school gave out some basic necessities for free too. The students only had to pay for their meals. So when coming to enroll at Hua Xia University, one would only need to bring simple luggage; the rest of the things could be omitted. This had greatly disencumbered the students coming from all around the country.

      The necessities were very simple too: a basin, a bucket, a comforter, a mattress…

      After Mo Wen had received the necessities, he left the warden's office.

      As soon as he left, some seniors gathered and started discussing. They seemed to be gloating.

      "That fella named Mo Wen is in for some bad luck. The warden is mean. I can't believe he sent him to dormitory A-16-805."

      "Hehe, that's the freak dormitory of the university. Only a freak can live there."

      "Exactly. It is said that not long ago a student moved into that dormitory and he went insane the next day. I heard that he was hospitalized for two months. The psychiatrists treated him daily for two months before he could recover."

      That warden who was working with his head lowered suddenly raised his head again. Staring at Mo Wen's back, he cracked a creepy smile.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     17 The Nest of Venomous Creatures

      Mo Wen was unaware that someone was plotting against him. Currently he was still carrying a large bag of necessities while running around the living quarters like a headless chicken. The living quarters were too big; blocks and blocks of residential buildings filled the area and they all looked the same. For someone who was unfamiliar with the place, setting foot in here was like entering a maze.

      After searching for a long time with not luck, Mo Wen had no choice but to stop and ask a relatively short male student for directions. "Hello, do you know where room A-16-805 is?"

      "Are you a freshman? A-16-805 is in zone A, block sixteen, on the eighth floor, and dormitory #5," the student responded, enthusiastically showing Mo Wen the direction to go. Now that he asked, Mo Wen now knew that the living quarters were divided into four zones: A, B, C, D. Zone A and B were male dormitories while Zone C and D were female dormitories.

      The male student thoughtfully stared after Mo Wen walking away, "Hmm? Dormitory A-16-805? Why do I feel like it's a bit off?" He suddenly shrieked as if he had seen a ghost, "Dormitory A-16-805! Isn't that the demonic room where nobody dares to go?"

      It was a hot summer day, but the male student shivered. He stole a glance at Mo Wen's back fearfully, then bolted away and disappeared.

      Following the signs, Mo Wen found quickly Block 16 in Zone A. The corridors were clean, as if someone cleaned it daily. Once in a while, grey footprints could be seen on the snow white wall, revealing the rebellion and unruliness of the students.

      All the residential blocks in the living quarters had eight floors. There were no elevators installed so the students had to climb stairs to get to their dormitories. Therefore, the lower the floor one got, the better location it was. The higher the floor, the hotter it was, especially during summer.

      Dormitory 805 was on the eighth floor, the top floor. It was not a comfortable room. For every floor Mo Wen climbed up, he could feel the surrounding air heat up a notch. After he climbed eight floors, he was drenched in sweat.

      "Hmm. Dormitory 805."

      As soon as Mo Wen reached the eighth floor, he started locating his room. He walked along the corridor, 802...803...804…

      Very soon he reached Dormitory 805, but what he found was odd. All the rooms before it seemed to be unoccupied, in fact the whole floor was empty and not single person in sight. For a big, lively campus, this didn't seem right!

      There was a lock on the door of Dormitory 805. No one seemed to be inside. Mo Wen took out the key he got from the warden's office, unlocked the door, and stepped in.

      As soon as he set foot in the room, Mo Wen's pupils contracted and he frowned slightly while staring at the condition in the room quizzically.

      Hiss!

      An eerie sound rang beside his ear. A shadow suddenly dropped from the door frame and a hideous hooded beast suddenly appeared in front of Mo Wen. It was facing him with its mouth opened wide, sticking out a ghastly forked tongue.

      A venomous snake!

      Mo Wen frowned. If a normal person saw this, they might have been so scared that that would end up sitting stunned on the floor. However, Mo Wen didn't even bat an eye, instead he was looking curiously at the venomous snake a foot away. Big eyes with a hood. A species of cobra; and it was not a common cobra. It had a thin golden thread on its head; it was a rare Golden Thread Cobra.

      "Interesting!" Mo Wen was admiring it in his heart. A Golden Thread Cobra was not a common species of snake and it had great uses in medicine. After decocting with a special method, its flesh could make impotent patients turn erect right away and provide amazing sexual stamina. It was a precious, rare aphrodisiac.

      Venom extracted from its venom sacs could be used to create potent aphrodisiacs. Even the most loyal and chaste women would be reduced to promiscuity after ingesting it.

      The snake's liver was also a highly valuable item. One Golden Thread Cobra liver was worth its weight in gold, and it was also a rare commodity that couldn't easily be sold.

      In an instant, Mo Wen had thoroughly analyzed the value of this Golden Thread Cobra. Sadly, this particular cobra only had one golden thread. It would be too premature to use it for medical purposes just yet. If it was a cobra with three golden threads, that would be considered a holy relic!

      There was slight disappointment in his eyes as Mo Wen thought about the value a Golden Thread Cobra with three golden threads could hold. It could be used to create a pill to improve cultivation of Inner Qi. Adding on a few years worth of Inner Qi cultivation in an instant would definitely be valuable medicine.

      It was such a pity that the Golden Thread Cobra in front of him was not of age and was not much use for him.

      Hiss!

      The Golden Thread Cobra seemed to be irked by Mo Wen's disregard for it. It opened its big, stinky mouth wide as its hissing got sharper.

      Mo Wen took a glance at the Golden Thread Cobra; it was odd. The cobra was hissing loudly, but it didn't attack him. This didn't fit the usual behavior of a Golden Thread Cobra, at least from what he knew of them. Was it possible that this cobra was domesticated?

      Only domesticated Golden Thread Cobras would refrain from attacking people nearby when under the owner's command.

      All animals were highly intelligent, especially unique species like Golden Thread Cobra. With an extra lifetime of memories, Mo Wen was well aware that some experienced Insect Rearers could easily communicate with animals.

      The Golden Thread Cobra in front of him was obviously trying to scare him away, but it did not intend to attack him.

      Mo Wen put on a pensive smile. A Golden Thread Cobra appearing in the dormitory with such strange behavior; it was obviously raised by someone. Now he was slightly curious about the person who dared to keep a Golden Thread Cobra. Is it possible that this person was his roommate?

      He simply reached out his hand and caught the Golden Thread Cobra. The serpent wasn't small at three feet in length.

      The Golden Thread Cobra was riled up as Mo Wen quickly caught it. It opened its mouth to bite down on Mo Wen's hand. With its toxicity, once bitten, a person could die within the minute if not immediately.

      Mo Wen smirked. His fingers suddenly moved rhythmically along the serpent's body. The next moment, the beast's ferocious movement paused and its body softened, dangling on Mo Wen's hand like a rope. It was abnormally tame too.

      Mo Wen sniggered. He had many ways to handle a Golden Thread Cobra.

      Stepping into the dormitory, Mo Wen was once again taken aback by the condition before him. The first thing that he saw was a living hall, around 98 square feet. furnished with a sofa, table, and some chairs. There was even a television, an air-conditioner, and a fridge in the room. It wasn't like a school dormitory; it was more like walking into his own home.

      The dormitories in Hua Xia University were all six people dorms. Each dorm had a main living hall and six rooms. Even though the accommodation was free for students, the living conditions were rather good. However great the conditions may be, it would still be unlikely for a dormitory to have a sofa and an air-conditioner, let alone a television and fridge. Those were most likely things added on by the students living in the dormitory itself.

      Mo Wen didn't expect to enter a dormitory of a nouveau riche. It was obviously not going to be easy staying in this dormitory, because other than fancy furnishings, he saw many other unimaginable things in the room.

      He could see the floor of the living hall crowded with Chinese red-headed centipedes, each the length of a chopstick and the width of two fingers. There were a few hundred of them covering the floor, and there wasn't even a place for him to set his foot down. On the sofa there were many thin, green venomous snakes tangled together, twisting and warping to form knots. Not only were those creatures present, but on the ceiling there were spider webs everywhere. Dangling from the webs were spiders as big as infant fists.

      Mo Wen's lips twitched. This isn't a dormitory; this is a nest of venomous creatures!

      He took a step back, taking a glance at the door plate; indeed it was dormitory 805. He hadn't enter the wrong place. Is this really his dormitory? The warden wasn't pranking him right? The condition in the dormitory looked exactly like a base for breeding venomous creatures!

      He had to be right. The warden must be pranking him. It was just that Mo Wen didn't know about it.

      A place like this in a university dormitory! This was unbelievable!

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     18 The Insect Rearer

      Mo Wen stroked his chin, as the scene before him was too unusual. The impressive-looking Hua Xia University having this one dormitory out of nowhere was not normal at all.

      At that moment, he could understand why the eighth floor was always empty with no one in sight. It was probably because, other than that one dormitory room which was occupied, all the others were vacant!

      He did not really understand why the warden would allocate such a dormitory to him. According to this situation, where all the surrounding dormitories were vacant, the eighth floor had been segregated as a special zone which shouldn't be allowed for a normal student like him to reside in.

      With the situation in the living hall concerning dormitory 805, wouldn't a normal student be frightened to death upon walking in?

      Mo Wen circled the main room and found that there were at least 20 types of poisons in there, bunched together in groups. Moreover, there were some that were cruelly lethal in nature. The moment one was in close proximity of it, the poison would attack immediately. A normal person would not be able to survive in such a dormitory.

      Mo Wen realized that the dormitory had six rooms and one toilet. Other than the toilet door, only one of the other room doors had been opened. And in that room, there were venomous insects crawling out from time to time, at the same time as when other venomous insects were crawling in.

      "So interesting!"

      Mo Wen glanced over to that room and noticed that the inside was full of poisons which were closely packed together and had even intruded into the main room. There were scorpions, centipedes, snakes, spiders… all kinds of venomous insects had congregated in the room. An odd fishy smell emanated from within the room. While it was not smelly, the smell was very odd and even had an addictive effect.

      It was just like sniffing a drug. Smelling too much would result in an addiction!

      Mo Wen's lips curled up as he pondered and he started taking steps towards that room. He was really quite surprised today. It was his first time being allocated to a school dormitory and he was already able to witness such a situation.

      Among the poisons, there were actually quite a few that were rare; many of them were as rare as the Golden Threaded Cobra. If it fell into his hand, there would be many uses for them. To others, such a place would perhaps feel like a den of monsters. However, to him, it was virtually a treasure trove.

      Whizz!

      Upon entering the room, it was as if he had provoked something. He simply heard a strident sound ring out, and the shadow of something as thick as an adult's arm came hurtling over and went straight for Mo Wen's neck.

      Mo Wen let out a hmph and his left hand had stretched outwards at the right time. He casually slapped the shadow and it immediately changed its course and then flew out, at the same time, letting out a sharp, animalistic sound.

      He could see that at the upper area of the room, on top of the pendant lamp, there was a humongous shadow which seemed like it belonged to a python. It was unclear how long the snake's body was exactly, but its head was about the size of a grown man's palm. At that moment, the python's head dipped down from midair and a pair of cold snake eyes stared closely into Mo Wen's eyes. There was seemingly viciousness in its eyes, but at the same time, also fear.

      That python's body was green and there were stripes of unusual white patterns on its scales. It looked like there were multiple blue and white flowers imprinted onto its body. The top of the snake's head also had a flesh that formed a crown, which looked very much like a chicken's. In comparison to the appearance of other pythons, its appearance was very unusual.

      "Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python!"

      Mo Wen looked at the python, a little surprised. He never thought that the room had a Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python hidden within. This snake had quite a reputation and was an unusual type of snake which was exceptionally notorious.

      It was said that when a Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python was fully grown, its body of scales would not be able to be penetrated by knives or guns. The usual weapons would not be able to cause substantial harm and it had outstanding divine powers. It was rumored to have the strength equivalent to nine cows, and upon being harassed by it, even an iron block could be shattered to pieces.

      Such a type of snake was not commonly seen. In that lifetime, when Mo Wen had been the imperial court physician, he had only seen it once, and it was being raised in the palace's beast garden. Being able to encounter the Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python on earth was simply too unexpected! Evidently, the earth seemingly had a side to it that nobody knew of.

      Hiss, hiss!

      The Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python stared at Mo Wen with its pair of cold snake eyes, but it did not attack. It simply stood in front of him and looked fierce, facing him ruthlessly. It seemingly did not wanted to take the initiative in attacking Mo Wen, but had simply wanted to prevent him from entering the room.

      Mo Wen sucked in air and lifted his hand to take a look at his own palm. He could see that his left hand had already become red and swollen with an obvious bruised patch. His hand had gotten hurt from blocking the attack from the Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python previously.

      "My body's too weak!"

      Mo Wen silently sighed, feeling helpless. If it had been in front of the miracle physician, Mo Wen, from the other lifetime, a Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python would be captured in the palm of one hand.

      Now, even casually blocking the blow had injured his hand. Moreover, he had attacked the vital section of the Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python. Although the injury was not serious, it was sufficient evidence that he was not a match for the Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python in front of him.

      Even though his Heavenly Hand was sharp enough, that was with regards to human anatomy. In the context of the Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python, he did not have a deep understanding of its anatomy.

      Mo Wen knew that with the Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python keeping guard, his plans of exploring the room were5 foiled. In a fit of helplessness, he could only briefly glance through the arrangement of the room and found that it was not much different from other normal rooms.

      However, the entire room was crawling with all sorts of venomous things. On the ground, walls, tabletop, and bed. They were all so tightly packed together that it was impossible to count exactly how many there were. Since the doors and windows had been tightly shut with the curtains drawn, the lighting in the room was dim and Mo Wen could not specifically see what types of poisons there were, and whether or not there were any precious treasures.

      That's right; the room was currently a big treasure trove in Mo Wen's eyes. Not to mention, the many other precious weird creatures. Just the Blue and White Flower Chicken King Python alone was far more valuable than the Golden Threaded Cobra. Moreover, there were still other poisons that were very treasured items.

      Just as Mo Wen was preparing to retreat from the room, a low voice suddenly rang out from behind him.

      "Hey—curiosity killed the cat, so don't just look around so casually."

      It was unclear when a youth, who was of a rather short stature, suddenly stood behind Mo Wen. This person was only about 5 feet and 4 inches tall, and his body figure was normal, but a little ugly and even boorish. However, he gave off a rather cold aura. It was a very odd combination.

      One thing was for certain however, and that was the fact that such a style was difficult to be favored by the vain girls. Although Mo Wen was also average looking, he was not that drastic.

      "Hey there, I'm Mo Wen, a freshman this year."

      Mo Wen smiled and gave a friendly look to the youth. He did not have biases against people's looks, as he did not judge people by their appearances. People who dared to appear in this dormitory were not as simple as they might've seemed.

      "It's actually quite surprising that there are people who dare enter this dormitory. Good luck to you then. Oh right, and my room doesn't like outsiders entering it."

      The ugly youth looked at Mo Wen, a little surprised, and seemingly did not have any intention of introducing himself. He simply stepped out and entered his room.

      "Ow!"

      An unusually sharp exclamation suddenly came out of the youth's mouth. In the next instant, all the venomous insects that had congregated together were swarming into the room like a gush of water which scared Mo Wen so much that he hurriedly retreated and made way.

      In the blink of an eye, all the venomous insects in the main room had cleared out. Not one remained, as they had all swarmed into the ugly youth's room.

      "My darlings, you all sneakily ran out the moment I forgot to close my door. What if you got spotted by bad people and became squished to death? You never learn."

      The ugly youth cradled a few large, snow-white spiders. His face was one of tender love as he reprimanded, as if he was talking to his lover.

      The edges of Mo Wen's lips twitched a few times, as he finally understood why such a scarily huge number of venomous insects were under this youth's care. Was he an insect rearer?

      From his memory of the past lifetime, there was indeed a profession as an insect rearer where they specialized in rearing all kinds of odd, venomous insects and were very proficient in the techniques of rearing and cultivating them.

      However, insect rearers were not commonly seen, and their dispositions were a little weird. They were not sociable and liked to live in very desolate places. Normal people did not even know about this kind of people, lest met them before.

      Yet, it was not unfamiliar to Mo Wen. Back in those years, he had braved through rough terrains and often had activities deep in the mountains and forests, which allowed him to meet quite a few insect rearers. Moreover, with the Mo clan passing down their medical techniques, even though he did not know the technique of insect rearing, he was even more knowledgeable than insect rearers about the uses of the various venomous insects. Hence, he had actually had multiple exchanges with insect rearers.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     19 Waiting for You to Avenge Me

      Mo Wen raised his eyebrows and looked at the unsightly young man with interest as he questioned, "did you raise all these venomous insects?" Mo Wen had only been at Hua Xia University for a day and already encountered a rare insect breeder. He did not know who else he would meet. Perhaps university wouldn't be as boring as he had imagined.

      "You like venomous insects too," the unsightly youth asked while looking at Mo Wen with surprise.

      "That's right," Mo Wen smiled. Of course he liked them. In his eyes, he saw these venomous insects serving their full purpose.

      The young man squinted his eyes and asked, "So do you know about the various uses for these venomous insects?" He was now intrigued by Mo Wen. Mo Wen didn't smell of venomous insects and based on his previous experiences, that meant Mo Wen was not a breeder himself.

      If Mo Wen wasn't an insect breeder, but still claimed to like venomous insects, then he must be someone who knew of their valuable use. The insects that he reared were not ordinary. So much so that the average person would not be able to discern what type of venomous insects they were.

      "This is quite interesting. No wonder you dared to stay in this dormitory. However, if you wish to continue staying, it won't be easy. You have to be more careful as the others may not be as accommodating as me." The young man laughed darkly and sized Mo Wen up. Then, as if he no longer cared about Mo Wen anymore, the young man left and closed his door with a slam.

      Mo Wen stroked his chin, "There were other people?" This roommate did not seem very easygoing and his character was a little weird; he did not seem like a kind person.

      His lips curled upwards. If there were others staying in this strange dormitory and if what the young man said was true, then they would be even harder to get along with. This made him rather curious. Perhaps this was actually a very interesting dormitory!

      Mo Wen brushed away his distracting thoughts and started to size the room up. Other than the living hall, there were still six other rooms and a common toilet and bath. With all the poisonous insects cleared, it suddenly seemed rather empty.

      The doors of all six rooms were closed so Mo Wen was unable to tell which rooms were vacant and which ones already had occupants.

      Just as he was caught in such a dilemma, the young breeder's door suddenly opened again.

      The man pointed expressionlessly to the east facing room and said, "That room is vacant and the others are all occupied. If you want to continue living in this dormitory, don't just enter anyone's room without asking." While pointing to another room, the man said, "Especially avoid that room, it belongs to a transvestite and just glancing at it might give you bad luck. If you do, don't say I didn't warn you. Anyways I'm Ren Liusha, let's just say we're acquaintances now." And with that, Ren Liusha shut his door again.

      Surprise flashed through Mo Wen's eyes. There were already five people living in the dormitory! Since Ren Liusha said that there was only one vacant room so, that means all the other four rooms were occupied. He initially thought that having one or two people to share this dormitory with would be tolerable, but now Mo Wen knew this room was at full capacity. However, other than Ren Liusha, it seemed like no one else was in the dormitory.

      Mo Wen lifted his luggage and walked into the vacant room. He glanced around the room briefly and saw that it was about 215 square feet, certainly more spacious than he imagined. There was a bed, desk, and wardrobe. However, it was evident that there had not been any occupants for awhile as the entire place was covered in a thick layer of dust.

      Mo Wen spent two hours cleaning up the room and managed to put all his daily supplies in place. As for clothes, he did not have many but piece he had were in his luggage.

      Mo Wen had basically settled in. In the afternoon, his walked out of the dormitory and prepared to head towards the cafeteria to fill his empty stomach.

      The school had distributed a white, paper meal card made on the first day, which allowed one free meal from the school cafeteria. In the future, he'd have to pay for meals with his own money.

      All the universities had e-cards that let monetary value to be loaded on like a debit card. This allowed students to swipe their cards at shops, malls, grocery stores, and entertainment centers that were affiliated with the university and eliminated the hassle of carrying around your wallet.

      Just when he started heading downstairs, Mo Wen noticed a familiar shadow around the corner of the opposite dormitory building.

      It seemed that person had also noticed Mo Wen and instantly greeted him with an eccentric ridicule, "Oh ho isn't that Mo Wen? Why did you come over to Hua Xia University? Doing odd jobs or running errands? Haha."

      Mo Wen squinted his eyes slightly and his footsteps halted. "Cheng Hao!" he cried out.

      Cheng Hao had been in the same high school as Mo Wen. Even though they were not in the same class, Cheng Hao was so well-known in school that nearly everyone had heard of him. He was a typical rowdy playboy and all the other students were intimidated by him.

      There was one time when Cheng Hao had plotted against Qin Xiaoyou, but his plans were foiled by Mo Wen. From then on, Cheng Hao hated Mo Wen and often made things difficult for him in school. Not long ago, when Mo Wen had been accepted into Hua Xia University, Cheng Hao had his family pull some strings to take Mo Wen's spot despite Mo Wen's higher test scores. He had even openly grabbed about it in front of Mo Wen.

      To Mo Wen, getting into Hua Xia University was his only chance. If he failed, the previous 10 years of effort would have gone to waste.

      He had not predicted that he would bump into Cheng Hao—the self-righteous kid that he always avoided—on the very first day of university.

      Cheng Hao was still the same as before. He always had women by his side and at this moment, has a gorgeously dolled up woman with rather good figure with him. She had a large bust and a shapely behind, one could say she looked quite pretty. However, a thick layer of make-up caked her face and an overwhelming scent of rouge emanated from her. She seemed pretty young but apparently was also a Hua Xia University student.

      She was hanging onto Cheng Hao's arm and it seemed like her whole body was attached to his.

      Mo Wen's lips curled up tauntingly. Cheng Hao was indeed capable. He had just entered the school for a few days and already charmed a good-looking woman. However, Cheng Hao lacked ability outside his neverending conquest of girls. Even so, the type of women he liked would spread their legs as long as there was money involved.

      Cheng Hao strutted over to Mo Wen with outturned feet and laughed out loud boastfully, "Why did you come to Hua Xia University? Can such a low-grade student like you even enter a sacred place like this? Are you doing odd jobs? Or are you running errands for someone? I'm actually lacking a slave so if you learn to bark twice I may just consider hiring you."

      Mo Wen smiled slightly and looked at Cheng Hao quizzically. "If you don't know what a dog's bark sounds like why don't you try to practice a little and let me hear yours?"

      Mo Wen could not just leave past animosity unavenged. Maybe a gentleman wouldn't resort to revenge, but he was not a gentleman; he was a lowly person.

      Cheng Hao looked at Mo Wen coldly. "Hm? What did you say? Try saying it one more time?" It has only been a few days of not seeing each other, yet Mo Wen actually dared to be so flippant. Did he really think that Cheng Hao wouldn't teach him a lesson.

      "Come, learn a few barks and let me hear it." Mo Wen looked at Cheng Hao with a smile as he acted like he was commanding his pet dog.

      Cheng Hao looked at Mo Wen coldly, his face looked extremely awful."What gall you've got! You just wait. As long as you're still in this capital…"

      Mo Wen smiled coldly. In the past, he was rather scared of Cheng Hao, but now, he was no longer afraid of him. "I'll wait."

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     20 Ultimately it is Still You

      The accidental encounter with Cheng Hao did not have much effect on Mo Wen. To Mo Wen, Cheng Hao was just a playboy with no other merits. Other than knowing a few low-handed skills, he really could not make it in any other aspects.

      Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Mo Wen also started to have a rough understanding of Hua Xia University. In the two days, the freshmen enrollment had been more or less completed. Other than a few students with special considerations, the rest had basically made it to school.

      Previously, Mo Wen had chosen to specialize in the Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM) course. To him, TCM was currently the area that he needed the most understanding in, because he realized that the medical knowledge from his past life was very similar to the TCM in Hua Xia. There were many similarities in the medicine aspect and some of the medicinal material from that lifetime were also recorded under TCM.

      If he learned the entire TCM course once, not only could he link it up with the medical skills from his past life, the standard of his medical skills would also be able to scale new heights.

      As for knowledge on Clinical Medicine and Modern Medicine, although the two of these areas of study are extremely useful, they were not the things that Mo Wen needed most at that point in time.

      Two days after school had started, the School of Science began to split the classes for the freshmen. The process of splitting classes was based on ensuring that there was an equal distribution of students across classes. This was done randomly. Finally, Mo Wen was informed that he was allocated to the TCM course class 1314. There was an instructor for every class, and on the second day, all the students from the same class gathered in the classroom together.

      Mo Wen circled around inside the faculty building for a long time before finally finding the classroom for the TCM course class 1314. There was no choice. There were too many faculty buildings in Hua Xia University, and the grounds were complicated. Leaving the freshmen out of the equation, even the seniors would be mistaken at times.

      The moment he entered the classroom, he felt that there was something not right about the atmosphere. It seemed as though he was late.

      In the classroom, all the students were seated it their seats in an orderly fashion and a tutor was standing on a platform explaining something.

      Mo Wen was surprised when he realized that his tutor was not just anyone. It was actually Shen Jing, whom he had not seen in two days.

      There were actually a lot of coincidental things happening in this world! He had been allocated to Shen Jing's class… could it be that Shen Jing had done so purposely?

      "I'm present."

      Mo Wen reported his attendance a little awkwardly and the whole class was listening. His voice naturally became especially abrupt.

      "Come in. Take note next time and don't be late again."

      Shen Jing shot Mo Wen a look, but remained expressionless, as if she was not acquainted with him.

      Mo Wen found a random seat to sit down at and he was surprised to find out along the way, that one class had around 80 people. He even saw someone familiar—Qin Xiaoyou.

      With Qin Xiaoyou's stellar results, she would naturally get accepted into Hua Xia University. However, the fact that she would choose to specialize in TCM and was even allocated to the same class as himself was the thing that surprised him.

      It was such a small world! Mo Wen's lips curled up into a cheerful smile.

      At that moment, Qin Xiaoyou also widened her eyes and gaped at Mo Wen looking flabbergasted. She could not wrap her head around the sight within such a short amount of time. Hadn't Mo Wen failed in his application and already dropped out of school to start work? How could he appear in the classroom?

      Mo Wen's appearance gave Qin Xiaoyou a very surreal feeling. However, she was also extraordinarily happy.

      The main agenda of the class meeting today was to talk about a few things to take note of in the school, as well as to establish the class committee, which would make the instructor's job easier in the future.

      The election of the class committee was easy. They used the simplest election method, in which the students would give a speech for the positions they were interested in, and the final decisions were made with several rounds of voting by the students.

      Mo Wen was naturally not interested in running for the class committee, but Qin Xiaoyou was very enthusiastic. She had always been a meticulous and enthusiastic student. It was as such during high school, and it seemed that it would not change, even in university.

      So, it was not unexpected when Qin Xiaoyou became the class monitor once again. Everyone in the new class were unfamiliar with one another, and there were naturally no connections between them. The voting was all based on their own preferences. With Qin Xiaoyou's pure and likeable appearance, as well as her generous and enthusiastic character, she easily won the favor of others.

      After the class meeting had ended, Shen Jing packed up her things and left first. Mo Wen lazily stepped out of the classroom. Behind him, Qin Xiaoyou's voice rang out.

      "Mo Wen, wait up."

      Qin Xiaoyou jogged all the way to Mo Wen and happily said, "You got accepted? You didn't tell me at that time which caused me to remain sad for so long."

      Today, Qin Xiaoyou was wearing a white T-shirt and a cream pleated skirt with many flower prints. There was a pair of exquisite shoes on her feet. At a glance, standing at 5 feet and 4 inches tall, one could tell that she had a slender figure and was beautiful and refined with her smooth, white skin and soft eyebrows with a dainty nose; Qin Xiaoyou's beauty reached deep down into her bones. She was a natural-born beauty and did not need any make-up, nor did she ever put on any make-up.

      "Very sad?"

      Mo Wen blinked his eyes and looked at Qin Xiaoyou cheekily.

      "As a friend, I have the duty to be sad for a bit. That's all."

      Qin Xiaoyou vehemently shot Mo Wen a look. Her face turned to the side unnaturally and her face reddened. She was not used to Mo Wen's gaze and tone. He was not like that before. He wouldn't gaze like that when looking at her.

      She did not know why, but ever since they had met again, she felt that Mo Wen had changed quite a bit. But she could not put a finger on exactly what had changed. She used to feel so at ease when she was with him, but why did it become so uncomfortable now?

      "Congrats on being the class monitor once again."

      Mo Wen smiled casually and did not tease this pure girl. With his knowledge of Qin Xiaoyou, her intellectual quotient (IQ) was very high but her emotional quotient (EQ) was extremely low, almost like a blank piece of paper.

      "I'll continue to be your dear class monitor from now onwards."

      Qin Xiaoyou craned her neck and straightened her waist and back as she said this proudly.

      Sometimes, fate worked in mysterious ways. She had originally thought that Mo Wen dropped out of school and would no longer have much association with her. Yet, she realized that he was still going to be by her side, still going to be in the same class as her, and she was still the class monitor.

      "Yes, dear class monitor," Mo Wen laughed casually.

      "I'm going ahead to settle the stuff. The instructor assigned me so many tasks just now!"

      Qin Xiaoyou let out a huff and shot Mo Wen a look before turning around and running off.

      At night, Mo Wen returned to the dormitory. The entire dormitory was extremely quiet and it was not obvious that there were other people. There was no sound coming from Ren Liusha's room either and he was not sure if he had gone out or was still in his room.

      After staying there for two days, Mo Wen had only met one of his dorm mates and they had only met once. However, this dormitory was naturally weird and Mo Wen did not mind. He actually liked the quiet area and did not like overly lively dormitories.

      On the second day, the school hosted a school opening ceremony as well as the Military Training and Mobilization event, which symbolized the start of the 30 day long military training at the same time.

      Hua Xia University's military training was not within the school campus, but was inside the Jing Hua Military Region. When the mobilization event had ended in the morning, there were military vehicles entering the school campus in the afternoon. There was no doubt that the Jing Hua Military Region was the best.

      All those who were able to get into Hua Xia University were talented people with great abilities. Hence, the military training in Hua Xia University was slightly different from the normal universities. In the month leading up to the confinement in the military region for the high intensity training, it did not just involve fitness training, discipline, and teamwork. There was also the need for willpower, courage, and the most professional military knowledge.

      A big military truck had travelled on the bumpy road for five to six hours. Finally, it entered the military region, which was cordoned off with police tape and wire meshing.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     21 Military Region

      The military region that Mo Wen was heading towards belonged to 19th Army Corps of the Jing Hua Military Region. There were about 15,000 students training for combat, but not all of them would serve in the same corps. Some would be relocated to different areas of the Jing Hua Military Region.

      The 19th Corps was stationed on the rocky terrain of the Tai Xing Mountain Range. It took Mo Wen seven to eight hours of bumpy mountainous driving on a windy road through the mountains to reach it. Finally, the road led to a canyon containing a large basin, and he could see modern military bases visible on the horizon.

      The vehicle slowly came to a halt at the front of a huge parade ground. All the students, nearly two thousand of them, descended one after another and gathered together. The majority of the students were male. Males and female students were separated and under the command of superior officers who were dressed in distinctive uniforms.

      The students were sorted into four battalions: one female and three male. The battalions gathered in an orderly fashion and the students stood neatly on the parade ground. The formations were still a bit messy, but they seemed to be getting into better shape.

      A few uniformed officers came towards the fourth battalion, where Mo Wen was. One of the officers stood in front with an upright posture and fine disposition. He had two stripes and two stars on his epaulets which signaled that he was a Lieutenant Colonel. To the students he announced, "From now until the end of the month, I will be your chief instructor. I am Zhou Zhen, but you may call me Battalion Leader Zhou."

      Five young officers stood behind him in their soldier uniforms marked with one stripe and two stars; the honors of First Lieutenant. Zhou Zhen continued speaking, "Now, you will split into five companies which will be separately led by five instructors. From now on, you are a soldier. Do you understand?"

      The crowd remained silent.

      The chief instructor frowned and bellowed, "Do you understand?" while shooting daggers at the new students standing still in a daze.

      "We understand!" shouted the students, but their voices remained relatively incoherent.

      "Louder," the chief instructor ordered.

      "We understand." This time, the voices were in unison and rung throughout. The chief instructor nodded with approval and said, "There will be no training today so that you may familiarize yourself with the environment of the military area. All of you will wake up at five o'clock tomorrow morning." After the speech, the chief instructor turned around and left.

      Immediately afterwards, the five instructors separated people into five companies with about one hundred in each one. During training, people were separated into companies led by instructors for individualized training. Mo Wen was sorted into the third company, which was led by a male instructor named Zhang Lizheng. He was tall and stern-looking, but young. In fact, he did not seem much older than them. However, Zhang Lizheng had a sharp gaze that made others feel uneasy when he looked upon then.

      Soldiers appointed to train students of Hua Xia University were usually among the most elite members of the military. Although Zhang Lizheng was young, he was already a First Lieutenant. This kind of leadership would assure that the students would have a great and promising future ahead.

      Zhang Lizheng separated his one hundred people into ten squads containing ten people each. A squad leader would be selected to manage their squad. Zhang Lizheng didn't bother about the selection of the squad leaders. After separating his people into the ten squads, he simply told them to choose their own squad leaders and promptly left.

      For a moment, there were waves of competition for the squad leader positions sweeping through the parade ground. However, what student of Hua Xia University was not outstanding? Subsequently, the competition for the squad leaders' positions became extremely intense. Mo Wen was not fond of the limelight or managing positions, so he didn't compete for the squad leader position.

      Besides the 4th Battalion, 3rd Company, the other three battalions also allowed their students to select their own squad leaders without instructor interference. The students were separated during training and even though they trained in close proximity, each battalion was a separate unit. The battalions did not interact unless there was a major event.

      Eventually, the squad leader of 3rd Company, 9th Squad was selected to be Chen Zhongqing. He was tall and apparently had a few years of martial arts experience under his belt. Chen Zhongqing's speech was simple, but had won quite a few supporters. People knew that if he became the squad leader, he wouldn't bully squad members nor would he allow other squads to bully his. There were other competitors, but they all eventually lost to him.

      After the squad leaders had been selected, the students began selecting their dormitories. Each squad had their own dormitory with ten beds.

      The dormitories on the military base were not as comfortable as the ones in Hua Xia University. The rooms were relatively small and contained five bunk beds with a desk beside each bed. There was no other furniture provided. Although the dormitory was plain and simple, nobody complained; they were all excited.

      Mo Wen was the first to reach the dormitory, so he chose the lower bun - what he considered to be a good location. Behind Mo Wen stood a medium sized teenager with a few pimples on his face. He was looking at the dormitories curiously and said, "This is where the soldiers live?"

      Every man had dreamt of being a soldier. Some men never had the chance to be one, perhaps for many reasons, and some men enlisted in the military after two years of their mandatory service, but then had to leave with regrets. In a big region like Hua Xia, only a few soldiers could spend their entire life in the military.

      It was definitely interesting and exciting for the students to experience living in a military region and to embrace the military lifestyle.

      A tall young man, with a slightly plump but very sturdy body, threw himself onto a bed. A neatly folded blanket was on the bed. On the blanket laid a summer soldier uniform including an undershirt, jacket, and two epaulets with private ranking decorations. The young man cried, "Ha, a soldier uniform! I am finally a soldier."

      Although Hua Xia University only required the students to train for a month, it would be recorded in military records as an equivalent of a year of service as a private. These records would be documented in their overall life record as well.

      Touching the neatly folded soldier uniform, Mo Wen's heart was heavy. In his previous world, where he was the Miracle Physician, being a soldier was regarded as an occupation reserved only for the lowest class. Many women did not wish for their husbands to be soldiers. This was because wars frequently broke out in that world, and the role of soldiers were essentially reduced to a sacrifice. Unless it was a last resort, very few people wanted to be in the military. However, in this modern world of peaceful and prosperous times, being in the military was an honor and had become a way of showing one's excellence and strength.

      The atmosphere in the military region reminded Mo Wen of the royal military's secret weapon – Tiger Fiery Knights. As an Imperial Court Physician, he had the honor of seeing this troop once. It was a terrifying troop who claimed that they could besiege a city and seize a fortress with only five hundred knights. They could also stabilize the country and protect the sovereign with three thousand knights, and conquer the world with ten thousand knights.

      Simply ten knights from that troop could endanger Mo Wen's life even though he was highly skilled in Inner Qi. However, in the whole of that dynasty, the number of Tiger Fiery Knights had never been more than two thousand.

      In comparison to all the troops of that lifetime, not just including the Tiger Fiery Knights, the troops of this modern world seemed to lack the killing spirit.

      A youngster, who was almost as tall as Mo Wen, smiled and uttered, "I am Wang Yuan, I will be sleeping on the upper bunk in the future" after walking towards Mo Wen. He had chosen the same bed.

      Wang Yuan had a fair complexion and delicate face. He initially looked like a pretty boy, but after looking closer, one could see the energy behind his eyes. His strong gaze resembled that of Instructor Zhang Lizheng, but held a different nature. Mo Wen was good at discerning people, and Wang Yuan definitely had something extraordinary.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     22 Practices the body to transmute into Essence, Dragon Tiger Fis

      "Mo Wen."

      Mo Wen nodded lightly, neither passionately nor apathetically.

      Wang Yuan smiled and didn't bother much if "Mo Wen" was Mo Wen's name or he was requesting him not to ask.[1] He started tidying up his own bed, as the military region had prepared all the daily necessities; they only needed to bring along their personal clothing and personal necessities.

      The military region of the Nineteenth army corp was relatively big. It took Mo Wen an afternoon, from noon till late afternoon, to walk and familiarize himself with the normal areas, excluding some restricted areas which he couldn't enter.

      The military region was built in the mountains on a relatively big valley, similar to the basin, but the development of the military regions had extended into the mountains, so one would need a few days to be able to finish walking through the whole military region.

      Although the military region was big, the activity area was small.

      After having dinner at the canteen, even the night owls would go to bed, as they had to wake up at five o'clock for their training the next morning. The intensity of their training was almost equivalent to those for the new recruits in the army; it would be torturous the next day if one didn't rest well at night.

      At four o'clock the next day, Mo Wen woke up early. To be exact, he woke up at three o'clock in the morning, as he practiced meditation on the bed for an hour before washing up.

      Walking out of the dormitory, it was still dim at four o'clock even though the sky brightened earlier in the summer. The military region was still and quiet, except for the occasional barking of a dog.

      Other than those on sentry and patrolling outside, it was rare to see anyone.

      Mo Wen walked to the lawn next to the parade ground and started his morning practice.

      To a practitioner, the body was the foundation of everything; the beginning of the practice was a training of the body. The body was like a treasure, dredging up little by little so as to explore the unlimited potentials.

      Mo Wen read an abstract somewhere in an ancient literature: the way of practice originates from the body while starting from the heart; practices the body to transmute into Essence; practices the Essence to transmute into Qi; practices the Qi to transmute into Vitality; practices the Vitality to return to Emptiness, refines the Emptiness to unite to the way; the way will produce the Law, the Law shall develop all other things.

      Although Mo Wen didn't understand it fully, he knew that the first stage of his practice, as mentioned, was to practice the body to transmute into Essence. This realm emphasized on the building of the body, the practicing of the Essence Qi, Vital Qi, and Vigour Qi; followed by the practicing of the Essence to transmute it into Qi. When the Essence, Qi, and Vitality had been refined to its acme, it would be transmuted into Inner Qi.

      The ancient literature recorded that these were the fundamentals of the whole Practice. However, the Inner Qi practitioners in that world were practicing otherwise. They would usually practice Inner Qi in the beginning, then pursue for stronger and greater Inner Qi Cultivation to reach a point of discharging it externally, followed by diffusing the Qi as an astral wind, which might allow them to decapitate someone who was ten meters or even 100 meters away if they were in the profound level.

      There were a few high ranked experts who were said to be highly respected in the martial art circle, that didn't pay much attention to the practice of the body. They usually practiced the Inner Qi to cut the mountains and crack rocks, to kill people invisibly, to protect their body with Qi, to soar in the air and travel with Qi, presuming that Inner Qi was the foundation of the practice.

      Mo Wen was from the family of martial arts who used to think like them, but after reading voluminous of ancient literature, he realised that it was not so. He discovered a very strange problem; many of highest ranked martial art experts died young. Their lifespan was usually short, in fact, it was even shorter than the normal people who didn't practise martial arts.

      However, those who were not members of the martial art circle, laymen who practiced as a form of healthy living and bodybuilding, usually were able to enjoy longevity.

      In the beginning, he thought that those martial arts practitioners in the Jianghu liked to get into fights, which left them with many hidden illnesses, but later he realised that it was not so. After many experiments and cross checking, Mo Wen found out the root cause: the martial arts practitioners neglected the practice of the body while they pursued the practice of Inner Qi, causing harm to the body and thus damaging the foundation.

      Ever since knowing the erroneous area of the practice of the martial arts practitioners, Mo Wen began to research on some ancient literature and read some books regarding the lineage and descendants of ancient historical sects. Eventually, he discovered that people in the ancient times practiced from the body and gradually refined and preserved the essence; they would only start to practise Inner Qi when they were energetic and full of vitality, instead of starting off with the practice of Inner Qi.

      It was said that the practitioners of the ancient times were able to fly and go through the earth, perform earth shattering feats, enjoy longevity, and were full of glory.

      Even though they were just legends, Mo Wen gradually seemed to believe in it.

      After that, Mo Wen started to pay attention to the practice of the body and repeated the process of the practicing of the Essence to transmute it into Qi. After a while, he realised that the Inner Qi in his body had some slight changes, and unknowingly, the quality of his cultivation had a tremendous improvement.

      In the ancient literature, this kind of Inner Qi, also named Genuine Qi, might seem similar to the ordinary Inner Qi, but in fact, it was worlds apart.

      As Mo Wen managed to practice Genuine Qi, which increased his cultivation, he was able to frequent safely in wilderness, everglades, and even dangerous regions filled with ferocious beasts.

      Mo Wen took a deep breath and began to perform a set of fighting techniques. The techniques were vigorous and powerful with bold, yet flexible strokes that allowed for endless variations.

      This set of fighting techniques was called the Dragon Tiger Fist. It was a set of profound fighting techniques of the Neijia [2] to practice the body. Mo Wen found it by accident while he was travelling the world.

      The concept of this set of Dragon Tiger Fist techniques was profound, as it appeared to be easy, yet it was hard to practice. Mo Wen only managed to learn the basics after practicing for three years.

      Only through the Dragon Tiger Fist was Mo Wen able to complete the process of practicing the Essence to transmute into Qi, hence producing the pure Genuine Qi.

      Dragon Tiger Fist consisted of two styles: Roar of the Tiger and Cries of the Dragon. One could vaguely hear the roar of the tiger and cries of the dragon in between the punches; the vehemence was great and majestic.

      Dragon Tiger Fist was not exactly the typical martial art fighting strokes; it was a method for practicing the body. It stressed on the preservation of Essence Qi, Vigour Qi, and Vital Qi, the coherence of Essence, Qi, and Vitality, the movement of the essences in the whole body, and transmuting them into the strong and powerful force of the dragon and the tiger. At the turn of the hands, the force was as heavy as a mountain. Although they were not martial art fighting strokes, it integrated many strokes that allowed for endless variations, which made it terrifying.

      Since Mo Wen had started embarking on the practice, he would naturally avoid the wrong path; he started from the practicing of the body with preservation of essence as the focus, and with no rush in achievement.

      Mo Wen had a little success in the other lifetime with Dragon Tiger Fist. It was still very interesting to perform it again now, as it seemed to have the appearance of the rising dragon and leaping tiger. Even though the Essence Qi of his body was insufficient and without Genuine Qi, it faintly contained a sense of grandeur.

      When the process of the practicing the body to transmute into Essence for the second time, it was definitely better, as it had accomplished more with less effort. However, this process was difficult. It might take eight to ten years to complete the process if it wasn't under favorable circumstances.

      Mo Wen, of that lifetime, was only at the Cultivation of practicing Essence to transmute into Qi, yet he was not knowledgeable about this realm. As for the rest of realms of practicing the Qi to transmute into Vitality, practising the Vitality to return to Emptiness and refining the Emptiness to unite to the way; they were just realms which were illusory and legendary.

      An hour past unconsciously, and the sound of the whistle suddenly resonated at the parade ground. Mo Wen knew that it was the wake-up call.

      True enough, after a while, a multitude of soldiers came out of their dormitories and rushed towards the parade ground for the assembly, as it was time for the morning exercise.

      Other than the enlisted soldiers, there were also the university students who were there for the military exercise. The discipline of Mo Wen's squad was quite good, as they appeared quickly at the parade ground where the Third company was supposed to be located, while some of the members of the other squads rushed there one after another.

      As it was the first morning exercise, they were obviously not very efficient with a few drags and lags. It took twenty minutes, from the time of whistle, for them to complete a full assembly.

      Mo Wen was naturally the first to reach the field. When he was there, the instructor by the name of Zhang Lizheng was already standing like a pillar in the field.

      "From tomorrow onwards, every squad member of the squad that was unable to complete the assembly within ten minutes after the wake-up call, will be punished by having to run with a heavy load for five kilometers.

      Instructor Zhang Lizheng said this with a steady and powerful tone as he swept his eyes across the students who gathered in a rush. He was obviously unsatisfied with the students completing the assembly in 20 minutes. However, since today was the first day of the military training, he spared them of the punishment today.

      Footnote:

      [1] Mo Wen in Mandarin means of 'Don't ask'.

      [2] Neijia means Internal, a type of martial arts that has the style of focusing on the manipulation of Qi are called Neijiaquan (内家拳). (Source: Wikipedia)

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     23 First Encounter with Ancient Martial Art Practitioner, Top Master Hidden Among the Crowd

      As soon as the instructor finished his sentence, someone objected immediately, "Everyone is punished to run? Those who successfully gathered within ten minutes are punished to run too?" One person was late and everyone was punished. It was obviously unfair.

      Instructor Zhang Lizheng scanned through everyone with his piercing gaze, speaking harshly, "Exactly. When you are in the same squad, if someone is late, everyone else will be punished too." As soon as the instructor finished speaking, a burst of disagreement could be heard from the crowd. Everyone was whispering to each other, looking flurried.

      "What? Everyone will be punished?""What if someone was dragging their feet?""How can you do that? That's so unfair!"

      Zhang Lizheng frowned and yelled, "Silence!" His cold voice frightened everyone and all the arguments immediately stopped.

      "A squad operates as a whole body. All of you will rise and fall together. In the future if anyone makes a mistake, the whole squad will be punished." The instructor's words left no room for negotiation. With this sentiment, members of the same squad would most likely look after each other and prevent their teammates from making any mistakes.

      Mo Wen had witnessed this kind of technique before, in the other world's army. For example in a small team of ten people, if anyone dared to duck out when going into battle, the whole team would suffer the consequences. It was done to strengthen supervision and on top of that, it also helped to strengthen the cohesive force among the teammates resulting in a more united team.

      The training on the first day was simple. There wasn't a five-kilometer-long run or any other sort of physical training like push-ups, sit-ups, or weighted squats. It was just some simple military foot drill practices like standing at attention, standing at ease, numbering off, straddling, saluting, squatting, sitting, marking time, and turning left and right.

      These were simple commands, but the rules were strict: anyone who moved slightly off from the standard movement would receive harsh criticism. In some serious cases, students may be singled out to receive corporal punishment.

      Besides that, there were forward marches and halts, double marches and halts, goose step march and halt, and marching in squares. For the entire following week, it was all simple military foot drill practices. It wasn't too stressful. But at the same time it was not an easy task being asked to demonstrate perfect movement and to be in absolute sync with everyone. For students who had just started military training, it was very stressful.

      In the blink of an eye, a week of military training had passed. The students shifted from the initial curiosity and excitement to pained moaning and groaning. These were all students with thin skin, ones who always sat in the classroom. They couldn't have handled the intensive training required in the military. It was still bearable for a day or two more, but after a prolonged period of time, it became harder for the students to persevere. Especially since military training had just started and even more intense training awaited them.

      Due to the exhaustion, some people started to play tricks and thought of ways to slack off during military training. It was easy to get into the military region but hard to get out, and it was even harder to fool the instructors. They were stuck there unless the school and their parents spoke up and asked for the military training to be stopped. No matter how much the students dreaded military training, they still had to persist.

      As for Mo Wen, he wasn't bothered so much. Back in his old days he traveled across the barren mountains and great lakes. He was exposed to both sun and rain and sampled hundreds of poisonous herbs; he had lost count of his sufferings.

      After a week of basic training had ended; they would start physical training like five-kilometer-long runs, push-ups, sit-ups, pull-ups and so on. Besides that, there were also other activities to do: wrestling, archery, swimming, escape training, outdoor survival, and training to handle emergency situations. It was no longer just simple training like marching and foot drills.

      A month of training time was very short and there were many things to be learned. Fortunately, everyone who was admitted into Hua Xia University had strong learning ability.

      In the evening, after a day of intensive training, the students had a bit of free time. There were students who would take to the field for a stroll; even couples wandered the running track whilst holding hands.

      Of the four battalions, there was one designated for female students and contained about 500. Many of the males seized this opportunity and flirted with the girls. There were indeed quite a few couples that formed despite the time-consuming and intensive military training. Students nowadays were very casual about dating. Since youth was a time to make memories, there was nothing preventing them from making rash decisions. It was a time to seize the day and enjoy their youth while they still could. Most students really only cared about today and didn't think further to tomorrow.

      In the corner of the training ground, Mo Wen hung on a horizontal bar while silently doing pull-ups. He had been doing pull-ups on the horizontal bar for half an hour. To any onlookers they would surely be amazed by Mo Wen's endurance.

      In terms of physical training, the basics were not enough for full military incorporation. Refining the body took continuous manipulation. To fully discover each person's potential would take time. At the beginning of training, it wasn't as difficult but with harder training came harder work. It would become harder to improve. However, building a good physical foundation during the beginning training sessions would allow for better results in the future.

      Under normal conditions, it would be impossible for Mo Wen to do pull-ups continuously for half an hour. But he was using Dragon Tiger Fist to explore deep within his body for potential. Dragon Tiger Fist wasn't just for boxing training; it was an inside-out, body-refining technique. It regulated and stimulated the Vigour Qi, Essence Qi, and Blood Essence in the body. This allowed one to reach its goals of training the body and exploiting talents. One could practice Dragon Tiger Fist while standing, sitting, laying, exercising, or even sleeping.

      Training your body was divided into external training and internal training. The external training was best achieved with boxing; the effect on internal training was best achieved during a high intensity workout. Only by training both the external and internal could one be fully refining their body.

      A slightly wheezing voice rang beside Mo Wen and said, "Mo Wen, you are a total freak." A meter away from and parallel to Mo Wen's horizontal bar was another horizontal bar. There was a person hanging on it too; he was doing pull-ups strenuously. His stamina was obviously running low as he was far from being as natural and smooth as Mo Wen. If anyone knew that the two of them had been doing pull-ups continuously for half an hour, they would be stunned.

      The person beside Mo Wen was Wang Yuan, his bunkmate who slept on the top bunk. Ever since he discovered that Mo Wen underwent fitness training alone for long periods of time after the military training had ended, he got competitive and started training together with Mo Wen.

      After two days of training, he was exhausted after training while Mo Wen seemed to be totally unaffected. Even Wang Yuan, who had always been called a freak in the fitness sense, couldn't help but to call him a freak.

      Wang Yuan's was in good physical shape, so much so that normal people would have to work twice as a hard to be on his level. Mo Wen's physical fitness was actually weaker than his too. However, Wang Yuan didn't know that Mo Wen wasn't just purely training his physical fitness, but he was also practicing a body-refining technique - Dragon Tiger Fist.

      As Mo Wen trained, his stamina was replenished at the same rate. The replenishment of his stamina was quite little compared to amount spent. In comparison to Wang Yuan who was purely burning through his stamina, Mo Wen was much more relaxed.

      After a week of training, Mo Wen's physical fitness had improved drastically. He could do half an hour of pull-ups without flushing or panting. His moves were smooth and natural. He was a freak in the eyes of those who didn't understand his secret.

      Wang Yuan slanted his eyes towards Mo Wen while panting and spoke helplessly, "Mo Wen, if my guess is correct, you practice ancient martial arts too right?"

      Even a normal person had extraordinary talent would have trouble doing pull-ups continuously for half an hour without their cheeks flushing or being out of breath. Even Wang Yuan couldn't do pull-ups much longer after half an hour.

      Only someone who had practiced ancient martial arts would have such powerful physical strength. Even though Wang Yuan was only beginning his training in ancient martial arts, he was well aware of how powerful some ancient martial arts practitioners were.

      A glint of puzzlement flashed past Mo Wen's eyes. "Ancient martial arts?" He glanced at Wang Yuan in surprise; then quickly understood what he was saying.

      The so-called ancient martial arts were most likely of the Neigong [1] kind. It was often practiced in Mo Wen's old world. Before this he had noticed there was Inner Qi in Yun Xiaoman's grandfather's body and now, after his encounter with Wang Yuan for the past few days, he noticed there was slight Inner Qi in Wang Yuan's body too.

      Wang Yuan's Inner Qi was very low and insignificant compared to Yun Xiaoman's grandfather. However, with Mo Wen's sensitivity and skilled detection, he could still sense its presence.

      Wang Yuan and Yu Xiaoman's grandfather were most likely the same kind of people, or rather he should say they were the same kind as him. They were all warriors that had practiced Inner Qi. The only difference between them and Mo Wen was that they seemed to be hiding in the dark, unlike Jianghu and martial arts circles which were world renowned.

      Mo Wen raised his eyebrow and asked, "Which realm are you at now for your ancient martial arts training?", pretending to be casual. Honestly, he knew nothing about the warrior system on Earth. Now after encountering Wang Yuan, who seemed to practice Inner Qi as well, Mo Wen wanted to pry some information out of him.

      [1]: Neigong (内功) refers to any of a set of Chinese breathing, meditation and spiritual practice disciplines associated with Daoism and especially the Chinese martial arts.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     24 The Enemies Me

      "I'm in the intermediate stage of the Body Consolidation realm. I have been practicing for five to six years, but I'm still in the entry realm," Wang Yuan answered, slightly upset.

      The first realm for ancient martial arts practitioners was the Body Consolidation realm. Talented people could cross the Body Consolidation realm within three to four years. But Wang Yuan had been practicing for five to six years, yet still remained at the intermediate stage of the Body Consolidation realm.

      Because of this, his master no longer spent much effort on him. His family clan initially paid good money to get his master to accept him as a disciple; however, he disappointed everyone by not showing much achievement in the ancient martial arts.

      "How many realms are there among ancient martial arts practitioners? Do you mind sharing with me?" Mo Wen asked curiously.

      He had no idea exactly what the Body Consolidation realm was. The martial arts system that he knew of was obviously different from the ancient martial arts system on Earth. However, he believed that even though the division of the systems were different, the Way of Practice was similar. All the techniques led to the same purpose; no matter which path one took, he would eventually reach the same goal.

      "You don't know?"

      Wang Yuan stared at Mo Wen, a little startled. Based on Mo Wen's performance, his ancient martial arts cultivation was most likely above his; how could he not know about the Realm System in the ancient martial arts? It was like an eloquent English speaker not recognizing the English alphabet.

      Mo Wen nodded, but didn't offer any explanation.

      Wang Yuan looked at Mo Wen strangely, but he didn't ask much.

      "The practice of the ancient martial arts starts with the Body Consolidation realm, which begins with training the body and storing up Essence. The second realm is the Regulated Breathing. When your cultivation is deeper and your body is full of Essence, your Inner Qi will have slight changes. For example, your breathing; your Inner Qi starts to breathe automatically. At that realm, even if you are not actively meditating to recuperate your Inner Qi, it will slowly recover automatically through breathing.

      He continued, "The third realm is the Soothing Pulse realm. When your core has accumulated enough Inner Qi, it will start to charge your Twelve Primary Meridians and the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, unblocking and merging the Large Vital Energy Circle and Small Vital Energy Circle. When the process is completed, your Inner Qi will not be bounded to your core. It will start to fill the whole body.

      "The fourth realm is the Sea of Qi realm. I don't know much about this realm, since my master is an ancient martial arts practitioner in the intermediate stage of Soothing Pulse realm. It is said that if you have successfully completed the Sea of Qi realm, you are a grandmaster that can leap on roofs, walk on walls, and attack your enemy from ten feet away."

      A glimpse of yearning flashed past Wang Yuan's eyes. An ancient martial arts practitioner at the Sea of Qi realm was definitely beyond the realm of the common man; he could be called a top martial arts master. It would be like Ximen Chuixue; a frigid flash from his blade and someone would be killed from a hundred steps away.

      However, with his potential, it was unlikely he'd ever reach that realm in his lifetime.

      Mo Wen frowned.

      "Is there any other realm beyond that?"

      Based on his memory of the other world, the so-called Sea of Qi realm was most likely achieved by the ancient martial arts practitioners that were capable of releasing their Inner Qi. After the Large Vital Energy Circle and Small Vital Energy Circle had been unblocked, one could form a Sea of Qi in his core; his body would be uninhibited and the flow of Inner Qi would be endless. He could control and release his Inner Qi by will and attack people effortlessly.

      However, being able to release the Inner Qi wasn't the last thing about the practice; there would be more realms beyond that. In fact, his level of cultivation before was way beyond the realm where he could release his Inner Qi.

      "Of course there are more," Wang Yuan rolled his eyes, "but the realms after that are no different from legends. They are not realms that we can achieve. According to my master, after the Sea of Qi realm, there are the Qi Nucleation realm, the Embryonic Breathing realm, and the legendary Golden Elixir realm.

      "Do you know about the Golden Elixir? The Path of Golden Elixir, commonly mentioned in Taoism, refers to the Golden Elixir realm itself. It's an illusory realm, and it's the pinnacle of ancient martial arts. In this world, there are most likely no ancient martial arts practitioners at the Golden Elixir realm."

      Wang Yuan sighed. All these realms were out of reach for him. Currently, the issue he cared most about was whether or not he could break through the Regulated Breathing realm within five years to become a true ancient martial arts practitioner. Only ancient martial arts practitioners that had broken through to the Regulated Breathing realm could be considered inducted into the system.

      Upon listening to Wang Yuan's introduction, a glimpse of deep contemplation flashed across Mo Wen's eyes. The division of the realms for ancient martial arts practitioners on Earth was very similar to the ones in his other world; there were many similarities. Even though the names were different, all of them led to the same outcome.

      His realm in the other world would most likely be equivalent to the Embryonic Breathing realm for ancient martial arts practitioners. It was only when he had broken through this realm did he dare to venture into the mysterious foggy mountains.

      In his world, there were warriors everywhere; everyone at the Embryonic Breathing realm were grandmasters. However, the Embryonic Breathing realm was not the pinnacle; above it was still the Golden Elixir realm. When Mo Wen was in the barren mountains, he had met a warrior at the Golden Elixir realm before.

      That person's demeanor conveyed a strength that could destroy him; indeed, he had received quite a shock.

      Luckily, that person meant him no harm, or else he wouldn't have made it out of the barren mountain alive.

      After an hour, Mo Wen flipped over and got down from the pull-up bar. The night had descended; Mo Wen had done pull-ups for one and a half hours.

      Wang Yuan had not been able to keep up and let go of the bar forty minutes prior. He sat on the side bench and stared at Mo Wen like he was staring at a freak; his lips were twitching. Doing pull-ups continuously for one and a half hours like it was nothing, without flushing or panting? He was definitely not human!

      In Wang Yuan's mind, Mo Wen was already an ancient martial arts practitioner at the Regulated Breathing realm; a normal ancient martial arts practitioner at the Body Consolidation realm couldn't have lasted for so long.

      An ancient martial arts practitioner at the Regulated Breathing realm.

      Wang Yuan was jealous of Mo Wen just thinking about it; he had no clue as to when he would be able to break through and enter this realm too. One at the Regulated Breathing realm was considered inducted into the ancient martial arts; he would experience drastic improvement in all aspects, and he could even mobilize his Inner Qi to his palms and use it to attack people. Any of his palm attacks could split rocks.

      "Let's go. Let's eat at the dining hall."

      Mo Wen exercised his body strengthened with running Qi and blood. Then he called out for Wang Yuan and left for the dining hall first.

      It was dinner time.

      "Ah. Wait for me," Wang Yuan shouted, quickly running to catch up to him.

      Usually, Mo Wen didn't socialize much with people, even with his classmates. He knew their faces and names, but he couldn't really have a conversation with them. He only talked to Wang Yuan because they did pull-ups together.

      The two of them entered the dining hall and noticed that it was already full. Everyone underwent intense training everyday, so naturally, they had a huge demand for food, too. Many people were hungry earlier, and they had been waiting for dinner at the dining hall.

      After Mo Wen and Wang Yuan had collected their meals, they chose to sit at a remote corner as usual.

      The dining time was ample with a full fifteen minutes, so they could eat slowly. Only during special training would they been asked to finish a meal within a few minutes.

      "Young Master Cheng, are we really doing this? It is considered a serious disciplinary offence."

      Ten or so people were gathered around a long table. One of them, who was slender but scrawny, asked this in a low voice.

      Beside him was a teenager with a lazy demeanor. His looks were quite attractive, but his face was pale and his eye bags, deep. It seemed like all his energy had been sucked out of him; he seemed frail.

      For his face to be this tired, he was either suffering from a serious illness or he was indulging in excessive sexual activities.

      This person was no other than Cheng Hao, the rich and powerful young master who didn't sit right with Mo Wen. He and Mo Wen were assigned to be in the same military region for training, but they were not in the same battalion. Therefore, even after a week of military training, Mo Wen had not noticed him.

      "What are you afraid of? If anything happens, I will take responsibility for it. You guys go ahead and do it. As long as he doesn't die, it's fine."

      A glimpse of malice flashed past Cheng Hao's eyes. He stared mercilessly at the table afar, where Mo Wen was seated for dinner; his lips twitched to form a cruel smile.

      Mo Wen was merely a commoner compared to him. He had to be sick of living to have the audacity to offend him.

      Even though Cheng Hao was surprised that Mo Wen had been admitted by Hua Xia University, he only thought of Mo Wen as being lucky and didn't pay much attention to him. Even if Mo Wen had any connection, he didn't care. Mo Wen was merely a commoner; even if he had some tricks up his sleeve, how elaborate could they be? Cheng Hao was not afraid of him.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     25 Canteen Violence

      On the right stood a buff young man with a study looking figure. He was stroking his chin as his gaze flickered while looking at Cheng Hao, "But…". Cheng Hao answered the young man's stuttering, "Rest assured, the benefits promised will be delivered without a single one missing. If you make me even more satisfied, the benefits will only be better."

      Cheng Hao laughed coldly and he glanced at the sturdy youth through the side, "Why? Are you afraid that I will go back on my promise?" The stout youth laughed and shared a glance with several other of his peers before saying, " Of course we trust you Young Master Cheng or we wouldn't have agreed to this in the first place. Rest assured and leave it to us. I will let whoever offended Young Master Cheng know what it feels like to regret being born into this world."

      The study young man and his group left the seat. The group of them congregated together as they walked over to Mo Wen.

      A tall, skinny youth walked over to Mo Wen and revealed a cold and dark smile while jeering, "Lad, I heard that you are very cocky. Eating your meal? Go and eat sh*t." As he taunted Mo Wen, the tall and skinny youth stretched out his hand to grab hold of Mo Wen's meal plate and cruelly smashed it towards Mo Wen's head.

      Ping! Nobody expected the meal plate would somehow reverse and instead violently smash against the head of the tall and skinny youth. With a bloodcurdling scream, the youth's head split in an instant.

      It was only at then that Mo Wen slowly removed his hand that was grabbing onto the arm of the tall and skinny youth. He looked over to the group expressionlessly as about nine military-trained students gradually started to crowd around.

      Upon seeing that Mo Wen had actually dared to strike back, the sturdy youth flew into a rage while yelling, "Looks like someone if f**king tired of living. Go, get rid of him." He gestured for his friends to surround Mo Wen's table.

      Seeing trouble brewing, Wang Yuan's eyes widened as he stood up and shouted, "What are you guys doing? Are you thinking of rebelling!?" Whoever dared to cause trouble in the military region really had guts.

      The tall and skinny youth had blood flowing from his head as he furiously scolded, "Rebel your head, kill off these two b*stards." Then He lifted a bench and swung it at Mo Wen.

      Mo Wen's lips curled up into a cold smile and he shifted his feet slightly apart. The bench whistled past his ear and smashed into the table he was just eating at. His leg suddenly flew through the air and knocked into the tall, skinny youth's stomach. Mo Wen had kicked with such force that the youth was sent flying and knocked into two people before stopping.

      The tall, skinny youth's crew picked up benches, plates, and their fists to throw at Mo Wen, but everything just whistled past him.

      Wang Yuan shouted angrily, "He's courting death." and balled his fist up to deliver his punch. These people were just too arrogant and were completely disregarding the law; nay, disregarding their military principles.

      In an instant, Mo Wen and Wang Yuan's gang of people began to fight.

      The squad leader of the Third company Ninth section stood up from his seat in a moment and said as his eyes widened, "Isn't that Wang Yuan and Mo Wen from our section? What happened?"

      "Wow they really have no shame, surrounding Mo Wen and Wang Yuan while attacking them like that; squad leader, let's go over and teach them a lesson."

      A slightly timid boy from the Third company Ninth section hesitated and protested, "But fights and scuffles go against the rules."

      He was right, fights and scuffles were serious breaches of the rules and could definitely land them in serious trouble.

      "Scared? You mean we should just watch while the two of them get surrounded and remain outnumbered? Those who don't dare can stay behind, just don't say you're part of this section in the future."

      Chen Zhongqing raised a bench and fiercely dashed forward. When faced with the back of an opposing youth, he violently smashed the bench down. He had already said this before, but as the squad leader he would not bully the people in his section nor would he allow others to bully them.

      A few people from the 3rd Company, 9th Section had decided to follow close behind Chen Zhongqing and dashed towards the bullies. The others hesitated for a moment but also gritted their teeth and surrounded them.

      "My gosh, what is happening?"

      Cheng Hao, who was sitting on the sidelines, saw that a huge crowd had come forward to help Mo Wen and his eyes widened immediately. Within an instant, Mo Wen's side had the advantage in numbers.

      Cheng Hao's face was glum as he instructed the group of people that was left by his side, "Go, all of you go."

      Within a second, another 10 over people had run over from Cheng Hao's side and joined the battling crowd. Within a short period of time, tables, chairs, pots and plates were flying about, and the canteen had become a mess.

      The other students got up from their seats one by one while gaping at the messy, violent scene. Some had stopped eating and were gradually rising and hiding at one side. They were afraid to make any contact with the group of people who dared to stir so much trouble. Those who dared to openly fight in the canteen must have eaten the bear's heart and the lion's gall to be so daring.

      However, most people were unwilling to leave and instead stayed to watch the chaos unfold. They were pointing fingers and immersed in the violent situation. One might as well stay and watch trouble stirring if it was already happening.

      Other than the students, there were also some soldiers in the region. They too gathered around the fighting students and were talking with great relish. "The new recruits are becoming more and more daring. They are really arrogant, but brave at the same time."

      A high-ranked officer wearing a military uniform looked at the magnificent fighting scenario before him and sighed.

      A private stepped forward and clarified, "They are not new recruits, just students. We are the new recruits, the real ones who have come forward for our military"

      "I've heard that they are all students of Hua Xia University and quite talented! They are not just nerds either; eh, that person is really relentless in his blows. And he aims them at the most dangerous places. He is indeed a person of culture to even be able to fight at such a standard. I like it."

      "Aiya, that lad's does have rather good abilities. He managed to knock out over four people within this short amount of time."

      ...

      Mo Wen expressionlessly kicked a youth's ankle and that person immediately fell to the ground. The youth could not get up even after a long while. Then Mo Wen lifted another bench and aimed its leg at another person behind him, sending them crashing to the floor.

      He did not demonstrate his "Heavenly Hands" or any other martial arts technique that could yield a higher power of destruction. If he caused serious injuries or left entire bodiex of broken bones, it would definitely result in big trouble.

      Thus, Mo Wen did not go too far in delivering his blows and would not allow anyone to become disabled. At the same time, he was not going to make things easy for them. It was inevitable that these youths would be in pain for at least 10 days.

      The opposing team's attacks did not pose much threat to Mo Wen. Even the addition of the many combat fighters was not enough. Moreover, Mo Wen even had supporters helping him.

      He did not expect that the entire 3rd Company, 9th Section would join the fight and a sense of pride and camaraderie rose in his heart for the first time. The scent of hot blood festered within as he continued wielding his hands and feet. Even though he had many simpler methods of fighting, he chose the most violent one of them all. Mo Wen whispered to himself, "Damn it. Directly just get rid of this bunch of b*stards."

      Wang Yuan rolled up his sleeves and fiercely threw out a series of punches. As an ancient martial art practitioner, he could not lose out to a group of normal people. Even if he was alone, he could easily take down all of the opponents.

      Unlike Wang Yuan and Mo Wen, the other members of the 3rd Company, 9th Section were injured one by one in the short scuffle. However, with Mo Wen and Wang Yuan present, they managed to gain the upper hand from the beginning. The 10 of them were basically surrounding the 20 people while crazily throwing out hits.

      The fight was short but intense. Not long after, the 20 people who had come forward looking for trouble, fell to the ground. They were curled up on the floor while moaning painfully.

      At that moment, 10 over instructors had come over having heard of the news. With a cold expression, they looked at Mo Wen and the other students while shouting, "Stop it, all of you stop it."

      The tip of Mo Wen's mouth twitched as he violently kicked the person who was under his foot to the side before he was willing to stop.

      Instructor Zhang Lizheng walked out of the crowd and glanced across Chen Zhongqing and the other students of the Third company Ninth section, "The members of the 3rd Company, 9th Section all step out." Then he turned around and walked out of the canteen. The 3rd Company, 9th Section lowered their heads and uneasily followed the instructor out of the canteen. They formed a line on the drill ground.

      As for the other group of people, they were evidently from another company and were sent out by a separate tall, buff instructor. Their instructor also called them onto the drill ground.

      As for the bystanders who looked on in the canteen, a portion of them had also followed the two groups out and were planning to continue observing the scene. While observing they whispered amongst themselves,

      "They're not in luck. Their instructors are Zhang Lizheng and Wang Shenling. Both notorious for their steel-like outward appearances."

      "Tsk tsk, I wonder how they will punish them. They've really got guts. The canteen was basically destroyed by them."

      "A round of punishment can't be avoided."

      ...

      Looking out onto the drill ground, two groups of people were standing with bruised noses and swollen faces. One group in particular was looking especially crestfallen.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     26 Bad, too bad!

      After dinner, the sky began to darken. An the drill ground, instructor Zhang Lizheng's face was black as he looked at the students of Company 39 expressionlessly. He did not speak.

      The atmosphere was so quiet that it was suffocating. One by one, the students started to feel uneasy as they did not know what sort of punishment was to come.

      Mo Wen, however, was not all that nervous. Instead, he was slightly pensive as he looked over to the crowd of bystanders in the far distance; at first, he was suspicious and did not understand why anyone would find faults with him for no reason. Afterwards, when the second wave of people had dashed out, he saw Cheng Hao and understood in an instant.

      He saw Cheng Hao standing at the side and looking around. When he suddenly met Mo Wen's gaze, his expression changed a little and he subconsciously retreated a step. However, he promptly regained his cold expression and looked back at Mo Wen sinisterly, his eyes filled with provocation.

      Even though an accident had happened today and he was unable to kill off Mo Wen, he still had a chance. He had more than enough methods to kill him; if he were Mo Wen, he would not bet on his luck for the next time.

      He attributed today's failure of the plan to Mo Wen's good affinity with people since there were many people who stepped forward to help him; but he still had many other ways to kill off Mo Wen.

      A cold look flashed through Mo Wen's eyes. He had always been a person that would not provoke another if he was not provoked first; but once he was provoked, he would take revenge that would be a hundred times worse.

      Even though Mo Wen, the miracle physician in the other lifetime, had a peaceful personality and did not engage in vicious fights with others, there weren't many people who dared provoke him either. This was because those who provoked him were often met with a bad ending. It was not just a simple revenge.

      Although Cheng Hao was in the same military region as Mo Wen, he was not a member of the same battalion; he was from the 3rd Battalion, whereas Mo Wen was from the 4th Battalion. Normally, they trained at different battalion sites, so Mo Wen did not notice him previously.

      As for the people who had taken action, they were also from the 3rd Battalion, 4th Company. They had been with Cheng Hao for a short week, but the two groups had already been won over by Cheng Hao.

      The atmosphere was a little tense. After a moment of silence, instructor Zhang Lizheng finally uttered something.

      "Did you win the fight?"

      The students exchanged glances, baffled. They did not know what the instructor had meant in his words and did not dare to casually reply.

      Finally, it was still the squad leader, Chen Zhongqing, who stepped forward and responded.

      "Yes."

      Zhang Lizheng nodded slightly and his expression softened a little.

      "Very good."

      His gaze fell on the other instructor who was not far away, disciplining the other group of people who had started a fight with them.

      The other side was where the 3rd Battalion, 4th Company had gathered.

      "Hm? Lost the fight? Very good."

      The instructor on the other side had a cold expression on his face as he nodded his head.

      "Since you're so daring to fight openly and go against the rules, you should already have been prepared to receive your punishment. Considering that you are all still students under military training, I will not make things difficult for you. Just run three miles while carrying weights."

      "Five blocks of bricks. Not a single one can be missed," the instructor hollered coldly. His voice was especially loud, and even those who were far away could hear him as well.

      The faces of the students who had picked on the others changed the moment they heard him. Running three miles on its own was already a huge test of a person's fitness, not to mention running three miles while carrying weights.

      A block of bricks was generally 6.6 pounds, so five blocks amounted to 33 pounds. Although it was not especially heavy to the boys, adding it on top of running three miles was simply asking for their lives.

      They were students who had just joined military training and were not the experienced soldiers who had been training for years. Even though the punishment could be completed, losing one's skin due to blisters and scratches was unavoidable.

      "You guys heard it. Going against the military rules would require you to face the punishment."

      Zhang Lizheng coldly glanced over to the other side and said, "I won't say anything more. Ten blocks of bricks in addition to running three miles."

      When the students of company nine heard him, their faces went pale one by one. If five blocks of bricks could make one lose a layer of skin, wouldn't 10 blocks of bricks claim one's life? The instructor was just too ruthless!

      After Zhang Lizheng had finished his words, he called over a warrant officer of rather high rank that was seemingly his subordinate. After telling him a few things, the warrant officer left with quick steps.

      The other company that initially had their faces full of despondence immediately started to ride on their misery upon hearing those words. 10 blocks of bricks! That would be 66 pounds and was twice as heavy as the others. All of this in addition to the three mile run was akin to torturing them.

      Not long after, the warrant officer ran back. Following behind him were another 10 warrant officers. They were each holding a huge backpack in their hands. The backpacks were drum shaped and squarish, looking very heavy.

      "Let them put it on," Zhang Lizheng said coldly.

      Immediately, the bags were deposited in front of Mo Wen and the others one after the other. The warrant officers who had set the bags down wiped away the sweat on their heads. The bags were seemingly really heavy.

      When the students of Company 9 saw the bags, their faces started to turn pale.

      Chan Zhongqing gritted his teeth and was the first to pick up the bag off the ground and carry it on his back.

      "Dang it, I'm going all out! Brothers, let's all carry them. What are we afraid of?"

      However, in a second, his expression turned odd and he looked at instructor Zhang Lizheng in confusion.

      The others also took a deep breath and picked up the backpacks that were on the ground one after the other. But the moment they picked up the bags, everyone's expression also turned odd.

      The people of Company 9 exchanged glances, but nobody spoke.

      When Mo Wen picked up his bag, he smiled a little amusedly. The bag was not as heavy as he had imagined. In fact, it was so light that it appeared to not have anything inside at all. He used his hand to pinch the bag, and indeed, the inside was soft and elastic. It definitely not full bricks, but foam instead.

      "Oh my goodness! It's so heavy that my back can't even support it."

      Wang Yuan's face was full of agony as he stooped down, as his body was weighed down by a weight that was too difficult to bear. He also shouted, "Not fair! Why is it that we have to carry 10 blocks of bricks and they only have to carry five? It's not fair!"

      Wang Yuan's yelling could be heard even from far away. It was so deliberate, as if he was afraid that others would not be able to hear him.

      When he had just finished, the other people in Company 9 immediately started to put on a glum expression one by one and scream out loud that it was not fair.

      On the other side, instructor Wang Shenling hardened his expression and furrowed his brows before he said expressionlessly, "You guys heard them. Their weight is 10 blocks of bricks. Since this is so, you guys will carry 10 blocks as well."

      The moment Wang Shenling had finished saying that, the people of the 3rd Battalion, 4th Company started to complain of hardship. Beforehand, they were still riding on the others' misery. But now, they felt like crying but couldn't cry either. Suddenly, they did not hate their instructor so much anymore. Instead, it was directed at instructor Zhang Lizheng. If not for him, how would their punishment be increased to twice as much?

      "Ah! It can't be!" They said.

      Not long afterwards, a group of warrant officers who were moving blocks of bricks walked over. At the same time, a soldier from the logistics department carried a pile of bags and ran over.

      Over 10 of the soldiers packed the blocks of bricks on the spot, and in no time at all, over 20 drum-shaped backpacks were placed in front of the people of the 3rd Battalion, 4th Company.

      These were true blue blocks of bricks — not imitated goods.

      "Instructor, we are going to fulfill our punishment!- oh my goodness, it's so heavy!"

      Wang Yuan laughed and looked over at the other side, mildly riding off of their misery. Then, he acted as if his load was unimaginably heavy as he ran off. As he ran, he panted heavily, as if it was difficult to even lift his feet.

      When the others of Company 9 saw this, they all laughed and straightened their posture before they ran onto the track.

      Their faces reddened one by one and their footsteps grew heavy. They started to pant as if they were really carrying an entire mountain on their backs.

      Mo Wen laughed bitterly and ran, following behind them. Wang Yuan and the others were acting very convincingly. It was a shame that they weren't actors.

      There were two types people running the three miles. One type was running the three miles on mountainous terrain on a time limit while the other type was running the three miles on a track without a time limit.

      At this moment for the punishment of Mo Wen and the others, they naturally chose the three miles on the track. Since the instructor had not said anything, only a fool would choose the three miles on mountainous terrain.

      In addition, the instructor had not set a time limit, so they could run slowly and act as though the weight was so unimaginably heavy that even small movements were impossible; with regards to a "weighted long-distance run" that had no weight at all, there was absolutely no pressure on Mo Wen.

      Instead, it was the people of the 3rd Battalion, 4th Company that were complaining. For them, it was truly a 66 pound load. And even if there wasn't a time limit, having to complete the three miles would have already left them half dead.

      "Too bad, too bad."

      Wang Yuan discreetly ran by Mo Wen's side and acted as though he was short of breath while laughing darkly.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     27 The Great Competition between Battalions

      Wang Yuan was originally an ancient martial arts practitioner so even if he had to run over 3 miles with 66 pounds of weights, he would only be a little tired at worst. Now, however, he was the opposite of tired and even felt quite comfortable.

      Mo Wen laughed helplessly. He knew that Wang Yuan was referring to Zhang Lizheng. He also did not expect that a person who was so normally serious would actually use such a method to cover things up. Moreover, it seemed as though it wasn't Wang Yuan's first time using it. Otherwise, it'd be impossible for him to move 10 fake backpacks out so quickly. Wang Yuan had definitely prepared beforehand; it was impossible to be so well-prepared.

      The night sky gradually became dark and shadows of over 10 people moved on the track. An hour had passed and by the end, everyone was dragging along. At the rate they were going, they would not be able to finish the run with weights. Good thing they had 2 to 3 hours to complete the training.

      As for the people of Company Nine, they had no additional physical stress added to their training, they still remained on the track so that they could prevent the people of the 3rd Battalion 4th Company from completing their training. Moreover, they stayed to appreciate how worn out all of the people in the 3rd Battalion 4th Company looked so exhausted that that they looked like dying dogs. The 9th Company was happy to stay during their "torture" so that they could properly watch the suffering of the 3rd Battalion 4th Company.

      It took all the way until 9 o'clock at night for everyone to gradually complete the weighted run. The people of the 3rd Battalion 4th Company all collapsed on the floor and could not bring themselves to rise. Their bodies looked like they had just been pulled out of the water and their clothes were entirely soaked with sweat.

      Everyone in the 4th Battalion 9th Section also collapsed on the floor and pretended to be dead tired as they panted heavily. Although there wasn't a drop of sweat on their bodies, nobody could tell so late at night.

      After completing their run, Zhang Lizheng's adjutant commanded more than 10 soldiers to bring the bags away. They had all been in on it from the beginning, but none of them revealed anything.

      In the following week, their military training gradually became more regular and proper. The training segments started to increase, and one could say that the tough days were just beginning.

      However, after completing the last punishment, the people of the 9th Section were all especially compliant with Zhang Lizheng's commands. They were also very serious and diligent in training. Slowly, but surely, they became the most outstanding section in the 3rd Battalion 4th Company.

      Between the soldiers, there were naturally all sorts of comparisons made. There were competitions between different battalions, between companies, and even within the same company but in different sections. there was a strong environment of competition and comparison.

      The 3rd Company 9th Section was able to stand out compared to all of the 3rd Company. It was an honor that was achieved after defeating the other nine sections. The 9th Section was the neatest and had best upheld the standards in their military postures and walking. They had the highest standards in their combat techniques, highest average score for the 400 meters obstacle course, and learned military knowledge and escape techniques the fastest.

      The first week of military training had already involved fights and scuffles. Yet the most mischievous and willful section, at least the eyes of other sections, ended up getting the most achievements.

      Today, they had just started to train in shooting. Shooting in the military was considered to be an indispensable segment. Although some people would only touch the gun a few times in the military during their entire lifetime, the shooting segment displayed the standard of a person's comprehensive disposition.

      Mo Wen held and toyed with the pistol in his hand as his fingers swiftly jumped around. Within a few minutes, he had reduced the pistol to pieces of its original parts. Then, he started to assemble. Not long after, with very little effort & three breaths of Kungfu, a completely reassembled pistol appeared in his hand.

      Yesterday, the instructor had just taught them about the principles and structure of firearms and gave a demonstration on the the process of disassembling and reassembling a pistol. Today, the moment they were finally able to practice, Mo Wen had already continued to learn ten times more.

      In both worlds, the average person was unable to compare with Mo Wen's intellectual quotient (IQ) and emotional quotient (EQ). His abilities in perceptiveness and academics far exceeded that of normal people. Now that he had trained up his Heavenly Hands technique, both of his hands were especially nimble. This made assembling and disassembling a gun to be done at an unimaginably fast speed.

      Pulling out the safety pin, Mo Wen lifted his hand and aimed a shot at a target 50 yards away. A hot gush of wind rushed out of the muzzle and the bullet shot out. Almost simultaneously, a gunshot appeared in the middle of the bull's eye on the target far away.

      Mo Wen squinted his eyes slightly. It was the first time he had firsthand experienced the power of a gun. Its explosive force, speed, and penetrative ability were all very scary. To the current him, it still posed as a very big threat.

      The miracle physician, Mo Wen, from that lifetime could have perhaps distributed his Qi as a shield to defeat the bullet in an instant. His current standard now, however, would place his life at a risk if he were to encounter a gun.

      Moreover, a pistol was the most basic of firearms. There were still more complicated forms like: the rifle, machine gun, and the sniper rifle - most lethal of them all. The moment someone was caught in heavy gunfire, death was certainly the only outcome.

      A gasp of admiration suddenly rang out from not far away. "Good marksmanship," lauded Instructor Zhang Lizheng. His expression was a little odd as he walked over and looked at Mo Wen, asking, "Have you learned to shoot before?"

      Earlier, just as Mo Wen was about to shoot, Instructor Zhang's gaze had coincidentally fell on him and found his execution to be natural and smooth. The moment he lifted his hand, he fired a shot. Moreover, he had hit the center of the bull's eye; a technique achievable only after countless years of practice.

      Mo Wen smiled slightly. He did not acknowledge nor refute it.

      He had not learned how to shoot, but he had trained with secret weapons before. That training was similar to target shooting in the sense that striking someone from hundreds of steps away could claim the person's life if aimed properly. Moreover, practicing his secret weapons was way easier than practicing shooting. Back then, he had to go through many trials and tribulations just to learn the technique of secret weapons from an old senior of the Jianghu. With his control over secret weapons and his perceptiveness, shooting was naturally an easy task.

      Zhang Lizheng was seemingly deep in thought as he looked at Mo Wen and said, "Your marksmanship is not bad, almost equivalent in standard to a professional." He started to have a slight interest in Mo Wen's identity. What kind of person could be so familiar with shooting?

      Even though there were many possibilities, one thing was for sure – Mo Wen was not as simple as he seemed. In addition, Mo Wen was also one of the people who was previously involved in the canteen scuffle. At the end of the scuffle, most people were somewhat injured, but Mo Wen and Wang Yuan were not hurt at all. In such a chaotic situation, a lack of injuries suggested that the two of them had more than just the basics of combat training.

      "I am just more attuned to the usage of guns, but I have not had any professional training," Mo Wen said. Technically he was not lying about anything.

      Zhang Lizheng gave a non-committal smile. He was not someone that liked to pry into other people's lives because everyone was bound to have some secrets. He gently said, "There is an inter-battalion competition in two weeks. The four new battalions will gather together and share the outcomes of their training while also competing against one another on professional techniques. Simply put, it is a competition amongst battalions for them to vie with one another and compete for their reputation. Maybe you can fight for an honorary title for our 4th Battalion." Zhang Lizheng looked at Mo Wen deeply then turned his body to leave.

      Mo Wen stroked his chin and shrugged his shoulders a little. He did not take the glory of battalions to heart. Even though he was a hot-blooded youth, he had already experienced a lot and could see past many frivolous things by now.

      He had heard of the inter-battalion competition. It would occur at a later segment of their military training, and according to convention, there would be a huge competition between all the battalions. The competition would be used to determine the most outstanding military battalion. The students who contributed to this would receive a certificate of merit and it would be recorded as an honor in their personal records.

      In the 19th organization of the military region, there were four student battalions that made up over 2000 people. One was a female soldier battalion and the three others were male soldier battalions. In order to stand out in over 2000 people, and steal the limelight of others, was not an easy feat.

      After all, the students of Hua Xia University were all crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There were many students that were above average. Nobody would know if there were outstanding individuals amongst them. Wang Yuan, for example, was an ancient martial art practitioner that was hidden amongst the normal people and he had yet to be discovered.

      Mo Wen believed that there were more people like Wang Yuan in the military region, but he didn't know what level of practice they were at.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     28 Mid-Autumn Festival

      The sun was setting in the west, with the orange glow spilling over the parade ground.

      After half a month of intense training, the students in the military training were gradually getting used to life in the military region. Although everyone was tanner with rougher skin, their mental wellness was better and their body was stronger.

      They just finished their swimming training this afternoon. Other than the students who couldn't swim, the rest of them passed.

      Two weeks of training finally ended, and the tensed atmosphere was very much relaxed.

      Mo Wen sat on one of the parallel bars in the parade ground. He held a dried leaf to his hand and put it to his mouth to blow a soft note.

      A simple piece of a dried leaf was like a musical instrument in the hands of Mo Wen. The classical, elegant notes were continuously spouting out to form a melody with poetic abundance.

      The world of Mo Wen in that lifetime was similar to the ancient feudalistic society where girls would practice needlework, weaving, farming, and other life skills, while boys were into poetry, books, equestrianism, and archery, hoping to get scholarly honor in the imperial examinations after studying the Four Books and the Five Classics.

      As for the sons and daughters of influential families, they would practice the Four Arts of the Chinese scholar: the playing of a stringed instrument, the playing of the strategy game of Go, Chinese Calligraphy and Chinese painting. Mo Wen was from the Mo Clan which was the most ancient martial arts family in which he was greatly influenced by the ancient cultures. He was highly proficient in the Four Arts of Chinese scholar and his equestrianism and archery skills were one of the best.

      However, what he liked most was not the different musical instruments, but the blowing of a special rhythmic tune with dried leaf. In this feudalistic society, this was viewed as unorthodox; however, since he was a Miracle Physician, he wasn't bothered about it.

      In the past, he used to frequent the mountains and the forests, tasted different herbs, and was constantly away from the mundane world. Whenever he felt lonesome, he would just pick up a leaf and blow a tune.

      "Mo Wen, when did you learn to play that tune? It was really good."

      A sudden voice came from Mo Wen's back. Perhaps he was too focused, or perhaps he didn't have the Inner Qi Cultivation of the past, but Mo Wen didn't notice anyone approaching him.

      Mo Wen turned his head around subconsciously. He saw a slender and elegant girl dressed in well-ironed uniform, who appeared to have lost some of her delicacy, but gain some firmness, standing behind him.

      She was none other than Qin Xiaoyou. At this moment, she seemed to look a bit like a formidable and brave female soldier.

      "Qin Xiaoyou."

      He met Qin Xiaoyou a few times during the first half of his first month of military training. At the time when the region distribution of the military training was done, the school had arranged for the students to be distributed according to their faculties. The Medical Faculty and Business and Management Faculty were distributed to the military region of the 19th Army Corp.

      Therefore, Qin Xiaoyou was in the same military region as Mo Wen. However, Qin Xiaoyou was in the female battalion whereas he was in the male battalion. Other than Qin Xiaoyou, the other classmates of his were placed separately in the military region of the 19th Army Corp. Mo Wen wouldn't have known that if Qin Xiaoyou hadn't told him.

      After all, he was not familiar with his classmates and didn't know many of them.

      Qin Xiaoyou scrutinised Mo Wen curiously as it was the first time, after being his classmate for three years, that she knew that Mo Wen could blow a tune and even blew it so well.

      "When did you learn to blow a tune? Wow, I guess you really can't judge a book by its cover."

      "There is a lot more that you don't know." Mo Wen replied while smiling.

      "Cocky."

      Qin Xiaoyou glared at Mo Wen irritably, but to think of it carefully, she indeed didn't know much about Mo Wen. In her impression, Mo Wen was a reserved and quiet person. Although they had been good friends for three years, she was usually the one who confided in him while he was always the quiet listener.

      So, other than knowing that he was from a single-parent family, she didn't know much about Mo Wen.

      "Why are you here today? Aren't you supposed to be busy with the concert?" Mo Wen asked curiously.

      He knew that Qin Xiaoyou was very busy. He heard that she was responsible for the organization of the female battalion's performance during the Mid-Autumn Festival. He had not seen her for days.

      The next day was the Mid-Autumn Festival.

      "It is not a concert, but a festival. It has been arranged a long time ago."

      Qin Xiaoyou said this confidently while staring at Mo Wen. It might be a headache for the male battalions to put up a performance, but it was a piece of cake to the female battalion.

      She put both her hands on the parallel bars, leaped up, and flipped her body nimbly before sitting next to Mo Wen on the horizontal bar.

      "Your skills are quite good."

      Even though Qin Xiaoyou was a girl, she was able to persevere through hardship. After half a month of training, she seemed be more experienced and candid, and although a little tanned, she gained a little indigenous, wild beauty.

      "I was one of the top ten in the female battalion for the four hundred meters steeplechase."

      Qin Xiaoyou made a light snorting sound and lifted her chin slightly, looking a little like a proud swan with an extended neck.

      Mo Wen smiled a little. Although Qin Xiaoyou was a girl, she was very competitive. She was the class monitor in the high school and the Chairperson of the Student Council. She was actively participating in class and school activities, and her results were always one of the best in the cohort.

      "Mo Wen, Cheng Hao was also in the military region of the 19th Army Corp. Regarding the fight you had with him…" Qin Xiaoyou paused before continuing worriedly. "Anyway, you just have to be careful. Try to avoid him as much as possible."

      The fight at the canteen was known to almost everyone in the whole military region. Qin Xiaoyou knew of this through a very well-informed friend of hers. The matter seemed to involve Cheng Hao and the target was obviously Mo Wen.

      Looking at the furrowed brows of Qin Xiaoyou, Mo Wen laughed without commenting. Cheng Hao was nothing in his eyes. Even if Cheng Hao didn't pick on him, he would've taken revenge on him, except the chance for the revenge had not surfaced yet.

      Qin Xiaoyou was irritated to see Mo Wen being apathetic about it. Others seemed to be worried about him but he regarded trivially about it.

      "He is a casanova who is capable of any imaginable misdeeds. Aren't you afraid of him?"

      "Why should I be afraid of him? Will he not bully you if you are afraid of him?" Mo Wen uttered, amused.

      "That's true too. That bastard, why is he always against you?" Qin Xiaoyou asked.

      Qin Xiaoyou was a little baffled as Cheng Hao seemed to enjoy making life difficult for Mo Wen. He had been bullying Mo Wen since high school and had nearly reaped Mo Wen of the chance to go to the university.

      "Because he was jealous and therefore hated me," Mo Wen laughed.

      "Jealous and hateful?" Qin Xiaoyou blinked her eyes and looked perplexedly at Mo Wen.

      "He must be jealous that I could befriend the prettiest girl in Yi Zhong, but he couldn't," Mo Wen said earnestly.

      Qin Xiaoyou was momentarily troubled and glowered at Mo Wen.

      "Go away."

      He seemed to be saying that she was at fault. She had many friends, yet Cheng Hao was not picking on anyone except him.

      "Perhaps you have a problem with your character," Qin Xiaoyou concluded.

      However, she didn't know that the reason why Cheng Hao was picking on him had something to do with her. If he didn't help her secretly, she might have been tricked into the hands of the casanova, Cheng Hao long ago.

      "Perhaps Cheng Hao's skull was too big, so one of his nerves went haywire," Mo Wen analyzed seriously, raising his eyebrows.

      Qin Xiaoyou couldn't help but laugh out loud. "Anyway, you better be careful. I can't talk to you anymore, I have to arrange some affairs later."

      She jumped off the horizontal bar and something flickered in her eyes.

      "Oh yes, will you be performing on stage for the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow?" She asked, while grinning at Mo Wen.

      "I will not."

      Mo Wen was not interested in participating in any performance.

      "Then I better get going."

      Qin Xiaoyou flashed an astute smile and turned to walk away elegantly.

      That night, Mo Wen was, again, walking out of the dormitory alone to an isolated corner of the parade ground to practice the Dragon Tiger Fist.

      After half a month of practice, his body condition had improved, so it was easy to promote the progress of the practice, especially with the complement of daily intense training of the troop and the nutritional food.

      "Mo Wen, you don't have to so diligent."

      Wang Yuan's voice sounded from behind him. Ever since knowing that Mo Wen was also an ancient martial art practitioner, he often mixed around with him. After all, they belonged to the same kind of people with the same lingo, especially when Mo Wen's Cultivation was higher than his and had better knowledge of the Practice than he.

      After a few days of interacting, he realized that some of Mo Wen's explanations were helpful in his own practice; some of his explanations were even more incisive than his Master's.

      Therefore, he would also practice whenever Mo Wen was practicing. However, Mo Wen's diligence was astonishing to him, as he used to boast of his own diligence, but it paled in comparison to Mo Wen's.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     29 Strange inciden

      The crux of a Dragon Tiger Fist was all about concept. Mo Wen had a unique understanding of it, which allowed his practice to go smoothly. The concept included a set of continual fighting techniques, with strokes as ferocious as a tiger and the grandeur of a dragon. One stroke linked to another with constant progression. After two hours of practice, Mo Wen finally came to a stop. He let out a long exhale, like a mythological dragon spitting vapor, for five minutes before he finally stopped.

      Wang Yuan was stunned while watching Mo Wen and asked, "What fighting technique is that?" He had been practicing with Mo Wen for a few days and noticed that Mo Wen had been working on this fighting technique every day.

      He didn't mind too much at first. However, when he observed carefully, Wang Yuan realized that this fighting technique contained an indescribable grandeur that was almost as unfathomable as the depths of the ocean. If one fixated on the movements, they might hear the cries of a dragon and the roar of a tiger. However, once awakened from the trance, they would hear nothing.

      The more Wang Yuan understood it, the more amazed he was. He tried to mimicked the set of fighting techniques but was surprised to realize that he didn't have any recollection of them. There did not seem to be any specific strokes and it seemed like Mo Wen was casually striking punches without any form or order. This set of fighting techniques was impossible to learn even if one watched and observed carefully every day.

      "Dragon Tiger Fist.", Mo Wen smiled while answering. Dragon Tiger Fist didn't have any exact strokes; it was simply a method of practicing the internal and external processes of the body. However, it was not justifiable to think that this practice did not possess any strokes as Dragon Tiger Fist was able to integrate any and all kinds of strokes.

      If fighting techniques like Tai Chi, Shape-Will Fist, and Vajrapani Style were integrated into Dragon Tiger Fist, the combination would exhibit an exponential amount of power.

      "It seems to be a more formidable fighting technique than the "Fragmented Golden Fist" my Master taught me," Wang Yuan said enviously.

      Mo Wen smiled without commenting. Wang Yuan's Master was only a martial arts practitioner of the Soothing Pulse Realm. It would be odd if he could teach any profound knowledge of martial arts.

      However, Mo Wen was shocked with one discovery: the ancient martial arts practitioners of this world had taken the correct path of The Practice. That path was to start with training the body to transmute into Essence. This was unlike the world of Mo Wen's other lifetime. There, they would start off with the practice of Inner Qi. That old way was obviously treading on the wrong path.

      Normally, according to the traditional path of The Practice, ancient martial arts practitioners on this world should have achieved skills beyond those in the previous world. However, it was strange to hear Wang Yuan state that a martial arts practitioner of the Soothing Pulse Realm was already a legendary rank martial arts expert!

      Could there be any secret in it? Or could it be that Wang Yuan didn't fully understand everything due to his lack of knowledge and experience?

      Wang Yuan walked towards him and pretended to ask casually, "Mo Wen, you seemed to be quite close to Qin Xiaoyu. What is your relationship with her?"

      "It's just a normal friendship," Mo Wen answered while scrutinizing Wang Yuan suspiciously.

      "Really?" Wang Yuan countered, he obviously had some doubts. Mo Wen just shrugged his shoulders as he didn't wish to talk about it any further. Wang Yuan's mouth twitched indignantly and he retorted, "Pfft you liar. Everyone knows that Qin Xiaoyu looks for you all the time. Qin Xiaoyu is the only girl whom I've had feelings for in my whole life. Yet, she is casting pearls before a swine like you; God must be blind."

      Wang Yuan continued, "You better be careful. There are many people in the military region who like Qin Xiaoyu and they seem to be making inquiries about you recently." Wang Yuan paused and seemed to have thought of something, and then gave a gloating, evil laugh.

      Mo Wen shrugged his shoulders again.

      Wang Yuan knew Mo Wen's temperament quite well. Mo Wen's nonchalant poker face which seemed so set in stone that it wouldn't even change even if the heavens collapsed.

      Wang Yuan looked strangely at Mo Wen and asked, "I forgot to ask you something. Qin Xiaoyu mentioned that you are also a student of Traditional Chinese Medicine Faculty Class 1314. Why are you not assigned to the same dormitory as our class?" A few days ago, Qin Xiaoyu had mentioned Mo Wen was in the same class, which was something he hadn't realized before.

      Surprise flashed instantaneously in Mo Wen's eyes as he responded, "The school assigned dormitories according to class?" He had no idea, especially since the dormitory he was assigned to had nothing to do with Traditional Chinese Medicine Faculty Class 1314. It was an extremely weird dormitory.

      Wang Yuan inquired while scratching his head, "That's right, didn't you know? Could it be that you registered too late and the dormitories for our Traditional Chinese Medicine Faculty Class 1314 were full so they had to assign you to the dormitory of another class?"

      The dormitories in the school were usually assigned according to class schedule. A dormitory and neighbouring dormitories consisted of the students from the same class. This way, students would be able to interact and mingle with one another. This also made it more convenient for the mentor to manage all the students.

      That's why he didn't recognize Mo Wen. If they were in the same class, then he should have some impression of Mo Wen after a few days.

      Mo Wen thought that the dormitories were randomly arranged depending on the availability; however, now he knew that students of the same class were usually arranged to be together. Mo Wen uttered with a queer look on his face, "my dormitory is A-16-805."

      Why was he not assigned to the dormitory of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Faculty class 1314, but instead to the weird dormitory?

      That dormitory was basically uninhabitable for a normal student. Disregarding other complaints, just the vermins in the dormitory were enough to scare the daylights out of students, or worse, kill them with a bite.

      Could the Dormitory Administrator have made a mistake which resulted in assigning him to that particular dormitory?

      Wang Yuan blinked while pondering as it sounded so familiar and he seemed to have heard of it somewhere but couldn't recall just where, "Dormitory A-16-805?" The Traditional Chinese Medicine Faculty were assigned to B-13, quite a distance from area A.

      Mo Wen nodded as he replied, "Yes, only one dormitory is occupied on the eighth story of that dormitory building but I actually like the quietness."

      Shock flickered in Wang Yuan's eye as he inquired, "Only one dormitory is occupied?"

      Although Hua Xia University had many dormitory buildings, the school had so many people that it couldn't spare a whole story of a building by leaving all but one dormitory empty.

      Suddenly, Wang Yuan thought of something and jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, "What! Are you really the one who occupied that legendary monstrous dormitory? A-16-805! That's right, A-16-805. I was wondering why it sounded so familiar, it is indeed that dormitory!" He then looked at Mo Wen with eyes full of disbelief.

      He examined Mo Wen carefully, seemingly checking if he had lost a limb or two.

      Mo Wen furrowed his brows, "What happened?" He obviously knew something was amiss in that dormitory; however, Wang Yuan must have known something else or he wouldn't have reacted that way.

      Wang Yuan was still trying to verify the information very cautiously, "Mo Wen, are you really staying in that dormitory, A-16-805?""What's the problem," Mo Wen asked while raising his eyebrows.

      Wang Yuan looked at Mo Wen queerly and moved a few steps back, "My goodness, you are simply not human. I'm going to keep my distance from you in the future."

      Mo Wen rubbed his chin and asked thoughtfully, "Is that dormitory vastly different from the rest?"

      "Don't you know," Wang Yuan widened his eyes and asked unbelievably.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates(dot)Net

     .

     30 The Five Freaks

      "Don't you know anything about the freak dormitory?" Wang Yuan's eyes were wide open, staring at Mo Wen unbelievably.

      "No. Tell me, what's so special about that dormitory to the point that it makes you jump?"

      Obviously, Mo Wen knew something was off about that dormitory, but it seemed that Wang Yuan knew something that he didn't.

      Upon listening to Mo Wen's response, Wang Yuan almost fell on his face; his gaze conveyed pity towards Mo Wen's ignorance.

      "Oh my god! I have no idea how you are surviving."

      "That dormitory is the infamous Freak Dormitory of Hua Xia University. It is said that it has over a hundred years of history and is in the special area of the living quarters. Only freaks live in there. Normal people would never set foot in that dormitory. Those who can go to the dormitory are surely freaks."

      Wang Yuan looked at Mo Wen as though he was looking at an alien; he was even doubting whether or not Mo Wen was fooling him.

      "Freak?" Mo Wen stroked his chin, recalling the ugly teen named Ren Liusha. In comparison to normal people, he was indeed a freak.

      "Exactly. I heard people said that a long, long time ago, Hua Xia University had set aside that area as a special area. Those who stayed in that residential building were people who were antisocial and freaks that couldn't live together with other normal people. But in recent years, an odd phenomenon had occurred. To everyone's surprise, the only five people in that residential building stayed in the same dormitory. For the previous cohorts, it had almost always been one person staying in one dormitory."

      Mo Wen nodded. Indeed, there were five people staying in his dormitory. Other than his dormitory, the other dormitories in that residential building were all empty.

      "Do you know the rumors about the Five Freaks of Hua Xia University?" Suddenly, Wang Yuan asked furtively while getting closer to Mo Wen.

      "I don't know."

      Mo Wen shook his head as Wang Yuan wished, satisfying his vanity of gossiping.

      "The legendary Five Freaks of Hua Xia University are the five freaks living in that dormitory. Their fame is beyond those who are on the list of Campus Beauties and College Hunks. Almost everyone in Hua Xia University knows about them. Secretly we call them the Eastern Heretic, the Western Poisoner, the Southern Ghost, the Northern Devil, and the Central Transvestite."

      "The Eastern Heretic, the Western Poisoner, the Southern Ghost, the Northern Devil, and the Central Transvestite?" Mo Wen's lips twitched; he shook his head in amusement.

      "Exactly. Don't belittle them. They are figures whom nobody in the whole Hua Xia University dare to mess with. According to one of my friends, they are all very powerful ancient martial arts practitioners. Their cultivation is deep and unpredictable. Their personalities are strange and they are temperamental, but their abilities are incredible."

      Seeing that Mo Wen wasn't concerned about it, Wang Yuan rolled his eyes.

      Mo Wen pays no regard to the infamous Five Freaks only because he is courageous with little wit. He has no idea that Hua Xia University is a place with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. People who have managed to make a name for themselves in Hua Xia University were definitely not normal people.

      Regarding this, Mo Wen nodded in agreement

      "They are all indeed ancient martial arts practitioners."

      Ren Liusha was an expert in Insect Rearing technique. Someone with such amazing Insect Rearing techniques would naturally have an equally amazing Inner Qi.

      But exactly which level of cultivation was Ren Liusha at, Mo Wen had no clue. After all, his cultivation now was weaker than Ren Liusha's, so naturally he couldn't tell.

      "Are you really staying in that freak dormitory?" Wang Yuan asked doubtfully.

      Mo Wen didn't even know about the Five Freaks of Hua Xia University. How was it possible for him to be staying in it then?

      Mo Wen shrugged his shoulders and didn't comment further.

      "It's enough for you to tell me this. Don't tell the others. Or else you would be making a fool of yourself."

      Wang Yuan rolled his eyes. Seeing that Mo Wen remained silent, he naturally thought that Mo Wen was lying to him. Even though Mo Wen was also an ancient martial arts practitioner, he was way below the Five Freaks. His friend was also an ancient martial arts practitioner at the Regulated Breathing realm, but when he spoke of the Five Freaks, his face would turn as white as a sheet.

      He knew how scary the freak dormitory was. It was said that the dormitory was packed with malicious ghosts. The Yin Qi [1] in the dormitory was high; normal people would get sick from spending a night in the dormitory. It was also said that the Southern Ghost's room was filled with many dead bodies; he surrounded himself with the dead.

      As for the Northern Devil, he was a savage killer. His room displayed all kinds of human organs; some were immersed in solution, some were stored in containers while some were just laying bare on the ground. It was said that the organs came from people that he had killed with his own hands. One could smell the blood and gore off him from five meters away.

      But according to legend, the scariest person was the Transvestite. It seemed like the other four Freaks were fearful of him too. As to why that was the case, Wang Yuan had no clue.

      Even hearing stories of the freak dormitory was enough to give someone the creeps, let alone staying in there. If Mo Wen was really staying in that freak dormitory, how could he still be alive for military training now? Anyway, Wang Yuan didn't believe him at all.

      Mo Wen couldn't care less about what Wang Yuan thought. He went back to the dormitory straight away.

      But from Wang Yuan, he got to know about some rumors about the dormitory. As suspected, that place was not normal. But why was he assigned to be in that dormitory? He was still confused about it. Was it possible that the school had known prior that he dared to stay in that dormitory?

      But it was obviously impossible. Was it possible that the warden made a mistake when he was assigning the dormitory? It was unlikely too. After all, since the freak dormitory was infamous, it would be impossible to include that dormitory in the list of dormitories for freshmen.

      Was it possible?

      Suddenly, Mo Wen frowned. Was the warden purposely pranking him? Or did someone else want to prank him?

      But it wouldn't make sense too. The warden and him had no ill feeling towards each other, so why would he prank him? Furthermore, this kind of matter was not something to joke with. If he reported it to the school, it was possible that the warden would land himself in serious trouble.

      Was it possible that Cheng Hao had known beforehand that he would appear in Hua Xia University, so he bribed the warden to put him in the freak dormitory?

      But when he met Cheng Hao the last time, he seemed shocked to see him, so it did not seem like Cheng Hao knew prior that he would appear at Hua Xia University.

      Even if he cracked his head thinking, Mo Wen couldn't have thought that it was because of Shen Jing. That warden was a fervent admirer of Shen Jing. When he found out that Mo Wen and Shen Jing had a close relationship, immediately his dark thoughts caused him to spring into vengeance without caring about the consequences.

      On the night of the Mid-Autumn festival, a full moon was hanging in the sky, looking exceptionally bright. The weather favored them; the weather was quite good. It was pleasing to have refreshing breeze on a summer day.

      At 7:00 pm, all of the students from the four battalions started to gather on the field. A simple stage was set up in the middle of the field. It was small but complete; it was well-equipped with all sorts of facilities.

      The Mid-Autumn Festival in the evening would be held on this stage.

      Everyone was very excited. After all, all of them had gone through intensive training for half a month. Finally, their highly tensed nerves could relax a little.

      After half a month of training, the students' attitude and appearance were very different from how they were before. The four battalions were divided into four regions, surrounding the stage in a semicircle. Every student was sitting upright on the field; their gazes were fixed on the stage. The squad formation was neat with no trace of tardiness.

      Even though there were around two thousand people at the place, the field was very quiet.

      That night, nobody was dressed in a formal military uniform. Everyone was dressed casually — the boys were in shirts and shorts; the girls, though, had a variety of attire on. Some were in dresses, some were in gowns, some were in pants, some were even in stockings and heels. Everyone overflowed with youth and passion.

      "I heard the others say that the female battalion prepared many performances tonight. The number of performances from one female battalion is equal to the combined number of performances by the three male battalions. Tonight will be a feast for our eyes."

      "Yes. There are so many pretty girls in the female battalion. Unfortunately, I didn't get any of their numbers."

      "I heard that tonight, the Battalion Beauty, Qin Xiaoyou will perform on stage too. She is my dream girl."

      "Tsk. The amount of people who like Qin Xiaoyou in the military region is as vast as the sea. You are no exception."

      "I heard that the Battalion Beauty has a dubious relationship with a brat called Mo Wen. D*mn it, I have investigated a few times and I still couldn't find that Mo Wen. Those who are in Company Three Nine all have their mouths sealed. They wouldn't say a d*mn thing."

      "Me too. D*mn it. If I found Mo Wen, I would show him who is boss."

      "Stop it. Who do you think you are? On what basis can you guys have a finger in the pie with the Battalion Beauty?"

      "What do you mean? Are you looking for trouble…?"

      …

      There were discussions everywhere among the three male battalions. But the person they discussed the most was still the Battalion Beauty, Qin Xiaoyu.

      Qin Xiaoyu was excellent and competitive, so she could outshine the others in the female battalion in a short time and became generally acknowledged by the rest as the Battalion Beauty. Her beauty went without saying; it was rare to find a girl as elegant and as naturally beautiful as her in the female battalion.

      But the most attractive thing about her was still her charisma. It was the easiest to demonstrate one's charisma during military training, especially for girls. Their unwillingness to be defeated, and their attitude of being an iron fist in a velvet glove could easily inspire the others. She was a combination of both beauty and excellence.

      Among the battalions, many students called her the Tender General in secret. She was a girl, but she was being compared with a general. Perhaps in the minds of many students, they had fantasized her as a tender female general who was elegant enough to be shown around to the guests, diligent enough to make good cuisines, and bold enough to go into battles.

      Unfortunately they were all wrong. Only Mo Wen knew that Qin Xiaoyou was not an iron fist in a velvet glove, she was soft inside despite her hard shell. She didn't want to go to war; instead she wanted to be protected. But no one could ever truly protect her, so she had to protect herself.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     31 The Homesick Soul Afar

      At 8 pm, the gala event officially started. The background music filled the entire field and the four emcees of the night slowly strode on the stage. Two were men and two were women. The women were beautiful and elegant, and the men were dashing and tall. Their entrance caught the eyes of everyone present.

      One of the female emcees dressed in a white gown was Qin Xiaoyou. When she was in school she was always in charge of organizing the New Year's Eve gala, so tonight's gala event was also organized by her.

      Tonight, Qin Xiaoyun was radiant. She probably was the most beautiful woman present at the venue. She alone had drawn most of the crowd's attention. With a white fluorescent gown, feet adorned with silver high heels, an elegant figure, and a face of unparalleled beauty it was as though Snow White had walked straight out of a fairy tale.

      Qin Xiaoyou stepped forward, her lips forming a faint smile. "Chang'e may have regretted stealing the elixir of life, as night after night she hovers over azure seas and blue sky. After such a tragic tale of love, the moon became a symbol of humanity's desire for reunion. No matter where you are, or whether you are together or apart to those dear to you. Tonight, the full moon will carry your longing to those whom you long for…"

      Each emcee presented a short introduction and then the performances officially began.

      Every battalion had prepared many performances which, after rigorous selection, were presented on stage here tonight. The first performance was from the female battalion. Ten or so women dressed in costumes danced gracefully to musical accompaniment.

      The second performance was a comedy skit from a collaboration of male and female students. The humorous skit easily pumped up the atmosphere. Laughter could be heard frequently among the crowd.

      The crowd was lively and filled with laughter and chatter, but Mo Wen wasn't in the mood to watch the performance. While staring at the bright full moon in the sky, realization dawned upon him - he hadn't spent Mid-Autumn with his mother for a long time. He celebrated the last Mid-Autumn festival alone. He celebrated the Mid-Autumn festival the year before alone too…

      It seemed like since he had started studying, he hadn't been spending the Mid-Autumn Festival with his mother. It was because his house was located in a remote area, deep in the mountains and across the river, far away from the glamorous city. There was no electricity and no tap water. The people in the mountains lived primitive lives. Don't mention phone calls, even a letter couldn't reach there.

      It was only during the winter and summer holidays that Mo Wen could make a trip home. As for the Mid-Autumn Festival, he had always celebrated it alone. When every other student had returned home for the festivities, he would hide away in his dormitory for the whole day and reminisce about what it would be like to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival back home.

      He vaguely recalled when he celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival when he was young. His mother would shift the table outside to their small yard to have dinner, and afterwards, she would take out the ready-made mooncakes for him to eat. His younger self always knew that there would be mooncakes for him to eat during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Every time the Mid-Autumn Festival came around, he would be ecstatic because not only would there be mooncakes for him to eat, but he could also listen to his mother tell the love story of Chang'e and Hou Yi.

      He laughed at himself, thinking about it now. That was more than ten years ago. However, every mid-autumn he would alway reminisce and refresh that slowly fading memory. Sometimes he wondered, how did he manage to leave the mountains and the forests? How did he manage to come to the city to study in the capital's leading university?

      What if he had not left the big mountain? If he had not come to the city outside to study? If he had stayed at his mother's side, spending every mid-autumn at her side, growing old by her side? He would have married a gentle, homely wife and they would have a bunch of kids. He could take care of his mother till her time came to pass. Wouldn't that be a blessed life?

      Why did his worldview change after coming to this outside world? He promised his mother that he would get into Hua Xia University and bring her out of the mountains to let her live a prosperous life.

      But, he failed his examinations. He didn't dare to go back. He didn't dare to face his mother. He didn't dare to face her disappointed gaze and so for the first time, he didn't return during the summer holidays. Instead, Mo Wen wandered the streets aimlessly, not knowing what would the future be.

      In the end, he found the hardest and most tiresome job at a construction site. He hoped that he could create a future through the labor of his own two hands.

      Thinking about it now, he had been so naive. If he was given a chance to choose again, he would not have hesitated to go home. As long as your loved ones are beside you, isn't anywhere you are blessed?

      A hand patted his shoulder, bringing Mo Wen back from his deep thoughts, "Hey, Mo Wen, what is on your mind? Why do you seem so listless?" Wang Yuan, who was sitting beside Mo Wen, looked questioningly at Mo Wen. Since the gala started, he had tried to talk to Mo Wen a few times without response. Mo Wen kept his head down, seemingly uninterested in the gala. Wang Yuan continued, "Please, the performances tonight are so captivating. You are missing out on so much by not watching."

      Mo Wen forced a laugh, "Just remembering some things," drawing the sadness that was surfacing in his eyes back into his heart.

      "The next performance is Qin Xiaoyou's. It's the grand finale of tonight's gala. Don't say I didn't tell you." Wang Yuan rolled his eyes as he spoke. Qin Xiaoyou's performance was the most anticipated. Mo Wen had been keeping his head low since the start. Does he really not care about Qin Xiaoyou's performance!

      Mo Wen smiled and nodded, shifting his gaze to look at the stage.

      After a while, a girl in a white traditional dress walked up to the stage. Her figure was slender, her face refined and beautiful, a delicate jade hairpin was placed in her updo. She moved daintily, like a fairy from another realm.

      Qin Xiaoyou looked less flamboyant in classical attire, and looked more elegant while radiating classical charm. Perhaps she was a natural, classic beauty; both her demeanor and temperament conveyed the elegance and properness of a classical lady.

      As soon as she walked onto the stage, she had attracted the attention of almost everyone. If there was any live media coverage here now, she might receive visits from countless entertainment company agents the next day.

      "Next I will be presenting a traditional dance for all of you here. But first, I wish for all accompaniment to be switched off. I want to invite a good friend of mine to come up here and be my accompaniment." Qin Xiaoyou smiled elegantly, her lips slightly pursing. Her bright gaze searched the area where the Fourth Battalion was.

      "What! She wants to switch off all the accompaniment and only ask a friend to be her accompaniment?"

      "Surely not? If you turn off all the musical accompaniment, the stage effects will be greatly reduced. Is Qin Xiaoyou so confident in herself?"

      "Is it even possible that her friend alone can play better than all the musical accompaniment?"

      "Who is her friend?"

      ...

      For a moment, the whole crowd was in an uproar. Everyone was astonished, but at the same time, guessing who Qin Xiaoyou's friend could be.

      When everyone noticed that Qin Xiaoyou was looking towards the Fourth Battalion, some people's faces darkened. The Fourth Battalion was a male battalion. Could that friend of Qin Xiaoyou be a guy?!

      The next moment, Qin Xiaoyou gave an answer that collectively shattered the hearts of most of the guys present.

      Qin Xiaoyou smiled faintly, "I would like Mo Wen from the Fourth Battalion Third Company to be my accompaniment, please?" Her gaze was fixed on Mo Wen sitting up straight on the grass field and her eyes flashed with a glint of mischief.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     32 A Dance So Beautiful

      Just as Qin Xiaoyou finished speaking, the entire venue was suddenly in an uproar. Everyone's gaze subconsciously looked over to the 4th Battalion's area. As for the people in the 4th Battalion, they all started to size one another up, looking for who Mo Wen was.

      Previously, there were many people speculating about Mo Wen and guessing what the relationship between the battalion beauty, Qin Xiaoyou, and Mo Wen was. At this moment, Qin Xiaoyou took the initiative to specifically request for Mo Wen to be her accompaniment, throwing him into the limelight once again.

      "D*mn, it's that Mo Wen once again. Just what kind of person is he? I really want to have a look."

      "F*ck! Mo Wen indeed has a relationship with Qin Xiaoyou that nobody knows of."

      "My heart is broken. How can my goddess have someone that she likes?"

      "Impossible. How could Qin Xiaoyou have someone she likes? It must be fake! It has to be."

      ...

      Mo Wen looked at Qin Xiaoyou's sly gaze and the corners of his lips twitched a little. Requesting him as an accompaniment? How could he accompany her? He did not know how to do that, so Qin Xiaoyou must just be blindly joking.

      Just as Mo Wen was about to reject, Qin Xiaoyou pulled a dried leaf from her pocket. The dried leaf was very proper and had evidently gone through careful selection by Qin Xiaoyou

      "I know that you can play this."

      Her small hand gestured over at Mo Wen, and her mouth turned up into a satisfied grin, displaying her two little dimples.

      After chancing upon Mo Wen playing his tune a while back, she came up with this idea. The tune that Mo Wen had played the last time gave her a very refreshing and amazing feeling. It was a very ancient classical tune that was filled with grief, which made her feel as if she was living in the ancient times. Thus, it was very suitable as an accompaniment to her ancient classical dance.

      Hence, she cancelled the accompaniment that she had gotten previously, in hopes that Mo Wen could come up on stage and play that day's tune for her.

      Mo Wen grimaced. He did not expect Qin Xiaoyou to remember the feelings from earlier that day. She really did not make things easy for people.

      "Mo Wen, you and Qin Xiaoyou are definitely engaging in a romance."

      Wang Yuan looked at Mo Wen fiercely, as if he was looking at a major rival in love.

      Mo Wen was too lazy to care about him and stood up by himself to walk over to the stage. He actually did not mind. After all, it was just playing a tune. Having been lucky enough to escape death, he would not succumb to stage fright, regardless of the situation.

      "Thank you, Mo Wen, for showing your skills. His tune is very moving, so no one will be disappointed."

      Qin Xiaoyou placed the leaf in Mo Wen's hand and cheekily gave Mo Wen a smug glance; she disliked Mo Wen's personality of being so indifferent to everything, as she felt that such a personality was aggravating. He was clearly talented, but did not want to display that at the celebratory evening party. It was just too unreasonable.

      Mo Wen could only helplessly take the leaf. It was his first time playing a tune in front of so many people, so there was a certain lack of confidence.

      He walked over to an inconspicuous corner and sat down. Without another word, he simply minded his own business and started to play; he did not play the same tune from that day. Instead, he chose a classic tune that everyone in that lifetime knew of, which was called "Blood of Mandarin Ducks". The tune was very soothing and was an account of a sad, yet loyal love story.

      The staff members took the initiative to place the acoustic amplifier in front of Mo Wen. Through the system, the tune was gradually spread throughout the entire venue.

      In the beginning, the venue was very noisy and there were conversations of suspicion. However, following the sounds of the tune, the people unknowingly began to become immersed in it. It was as if the tune had mysterious, magical powers that could calm the restlessness in people's hearts and naturally quieten them down to listen.

      Qin Xiaoyou was also immersed in the elegant tune. Although they were just notes, it was as though they could speak. There were imaginary beautiful images floating before the eyes of all the people, as the tune told of a sad, but beautiful love story.

      She did not know when it started, but she subconsciously started to dance. It was as if she was the female protagonist of a story Mo Wen had told. With her beautiful dance, she displayed all her feelings from her heart.

      She spun, looked back, hid her face from view, danced, and looked around shyly.

      The elegant and graceful dance relayed the passion and loyalty of the love of an ancient woman.

      At the end of the tune, the entire venue was quiet, and there was not a single murmur. Everyone was completely immersed in the sad, yet beautiful dance on the stage.

      Qin Xiaoyou finished her performance. She did not know how, or when it happened, but there were two streams of tears running down her face from the corners of her eyes. When Mo Wen's tune had started playing, she had immersed herself into the tune. She subconsciously used her dance to convey her own feelings.

      As for what she had danced, even she, herself, had forgotten.

      Mo Wen looked at the venue, which was completely silent, and smiled indifferently. The tune he had played was a frequently played and heard tune from his other lifetime. It had been passed down for thousands of years. The tune's key, harmony, and rhythm was sad, but agreeable. It incited a person's sad feelings.

      A tune that could be passed down for thousands of years naturally had its unique elements. No matter what, whoever heard it for the first time would feel refreshed and amazed.

      He did not return to his seat, but instead left the venue directly. Qin Xiaoyou's performance was the grand finale. After her dance, the celebratory evening party would essentially come to an end, and the crowd would disperse.

      He had just walked about a hundred feet when a sudden round of continuous cheers and applause resounded from behind him. Everyone was cheering Qin Xiaoyou's name, as her dance had conquered the hearts of everyone. As for Mo Wen, nobody would remember him.

      Just like a refreshing and amazing movie, the audience would only remember the male and female protagonists. Very few would know who wrote the script.

      Qin Xiaoyou discreetly wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. Her gaze was trained on Mo Wen's gradually retreating back. This was the first time she had noticed that Mo Wen was not as ordinary as he was based on her first impression. He had such amazing talents hidden within. It was just that he had always kept a low profile; it was impossible for anyone to know any of his secrets in depth.

      In the 3rd Battalion's area, Cheng Hao smiled darkly as he told a youth by his side, "Yang Qi, you seem to harbor an interest in Qin Xiaoyou. But it's such a pity; her eyes are already fixed on Mo Wen."

      The youth had a lanky body, and his features were exquisite. His expression was rather firm and his gaze had an indescribable fierce quality to it. Even if he looked at one dully, it could make them feel pressure.

      At this moment, his gaze was unblinkingly looking at Qin Xiaoyou who was on stage. His eyes were full of passion and infatuation.

      "Cheng Hao, don't think that I don't know of your animosity with that Mo Wen. Why, trying to get a scapegoat to kill him off? Do you think of me as a three-year-old kid?"

      The youth called Yang Qi slowly retracted his gaze and shot a look at Cheng Hao. The corners of his lips curled up into a mocking smile.

      "Yang Qi, my animosity with Mo Wen is a separate issue. Do I really need your help to settle a small fry like Mo Wen? But don't say that I didn't warn you. Qin Xiaoyou had been close to Mo Wen since high school. It has already been three to four years. It's hard to say, but the two of them could possibly have developed feelings for each other long ago."

      Cheng Hao coldly let out a hmph. He naturally did not need Yang Qi's help in dealing with Mo Wen. Even ten Mo Wens would not stand a chance against him. However, in the military region, he could not do anything to Mo Wen soon.

      Especially after he had found out about Mo Wen's talents being out of the ordinary, it immediately doused his plans of causing him trouble in the military region. He'll wait till they were outside before he would decide on how to beat Mo Wen to a pulp – whether he would squeeze him into a circle or step on him until he became flat.

      However, now that Yang Qi mentioned it, he did not mind getting a scapegoat to kill off a person = for once. What did it matter if Yang Qi knew? It was as if because of this, he would just let Mo Wen off the hook.

      As for Yang Qi's personality, he understood it very well. Once he liked a girl, he would not tolerate the presence of any love rivals.

      As for Mo Wen, Cheng Hao was internally bearing more and more grudges. If it were not for Mo Wen, who had ruined his plans back then, Qin Xiaoyou would have long become a feather in his cap.

      As they grew older especially, he realized that Qin Xiaoyou became increasingly beautiful, and increasingly attractive. However, now that Qin Xiaoyou had been eyed by Yang Qi, he basically had no more chances.

      He knew that he was unable to go against Yang Qi, which made him even more resentful towards Mo Wen.

      After the mid-autumn celebratory party, Qin Xiaoyou's popularity in the military region shot through the skies. Even many of the full-time soldiers had become her fans. Everyone's impression of her had been strongly imprinted in their minds just from that one beautiful dance.

      The number of people who wooed her was increasing, and the teams of her protectors were even larger than during high school. It was to the point that many were slowly becoming her brainwashed fans.

      As for Mo Wen, he had also become famous. However, most remembered him not for his refreshing and amazing tune, but rather for his enigmatic and ambiguous relationship with Qin Xiaoyou.

      Many hated Mo Wen with a vengeance and viewed him as a criminal that blasphemed the goddess. If it were not for the strict regulations in the military, there would have been gangs of people looking for trouble with him.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     33 400 Meters Obstacle Course

      After the mid-autumn celebration party, the military base reverted to an intense training atmosphere once again. Because the inter-battalion competition was approaching, all four battalions all gradually intensified their trainings.

      Rain or shine, there were always a huge number of people training on the drill ground, in the wilderness, on the shooting range, and on the battle ground.

      This week of training was even more intense than that of full-time soldiers. However, after half a month of acclimatization, the students could grit their teeth and manage through it.

      Mo Wen still spent most of his time training up on his Dragon Tiger Overlord Fist. Cultivating his Inner Qi was the most crucial thing to him. As for those military events, besides learning modern military tactics and usage of guns, he was not interested in anything else.

      Combat skill training, like going through obstacle courses, swimming, or surviving in the wilderness, was meaningless to him. Besides, he was already an expert at those skills. In comparison to him trekking through difficult terrains, mountains, and rivers, these training exercises were nothing but child's play to him. Thus, he did not really require training to pass the test.

      After going through a week of intense military training, the day of the inter-battalion competition had finally come.

      At eight in the morning, the four military battalions gathered on the drill ground and split into the four corners with about a hundred meters between each of them. In the middle of the ground was a patch of empty ground.

      Four chief instructors, rarely seen by the students, appeared amongst the troops and stood at the front of each battalion. Behind the chief instructors stood five of the company instructors.

      The Fourth battalion was allocated to the south-east corner and the officer in front was unexpectedly Chief Instructor Zhou Zhen. He was a military field officer with a high school military rank.

      Not far away, there was a simple makeshift stage. On top of it, there were a few tables arranged with five to six people dressed in military uniform were seated around. They seemed to be the leaders of the military and the judges of this inter-battalion competition.

      At this moment, a middle-aged soldier dressed in military uniform walked to the middle of the drill ground. In his hand was a trumpet. The soldier announced, "Dear students, the month-long military training is slowly coming to an end. It is now time to display the results of your military training. I hope you will all give it your best and bring into play your most outstanding side to attain glory for your battalion. Following this, we will commence the military parade ceremony." When he finished saying that, the soldier retreated a step and seriously ran back to the presidium.

      Not long after, a female instructor walked out from the area of the First Battalion. She walked over to the front of the First Battalion, the only female battalion in the military, and started to give her commands, "Attention, at ease, quick march."

      Following the military commands, the entire First Battalion started to move. All the female soldiers of the First Battalion had neat and uniformed movements as they walked onto the track following each call of a military command.

      They marched in unison and changed to a parade march before marching at double speed. They then continued with the parade march while making a salute. After making a round around the entire track, they finally returned to their original position.

      Once the First Battalion had finished marching, the Second Battalion started, followed by the Third Battalion, and finally the Fourth...

      This military parade was used to inspect one's military posture and test the discipline and teamwork of the entire troop. The battalions that marched well would receive the highest score.

      After half an hour, all the battalions had started to complete their military parade one after the other, and then the four battalions returned to their original positions.

      The middle-aged soldier had returned to the center of the drill ground once again and announced the battalions' individual results for the military parade, "Everyone was very serious about this military parade and the results are very objective. We will now announce the results of the individual battalions. First battalion 95 points, Second battalion 93 points, Third battalion 98 points, Fourth battalion 95 points."

      Amongst the four battalions, the Third had the best score, the Second had the worst score while the First and Fourth Battalions had the same score.

      After completing the announcement of the results, the chief instructor at the front of the Fourth Battalion furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the five junior officers behind him with a little unhappiness.

      Looking at this, Zhang Lizheng let out a bitter smile. He observed the military parade and believed that the Third Battalion performed best overall. He also knew that Chief Instructor Zhou Zhen had some animosity with the chief instructor of the Third battalion, Xu Kui. The Fourth Battalion could lose to anyone, but the Third Battalion or else Chief Instructor Zhou Zhen would lose face.

      An announcement rang out across the field, "Dear students, don't lose heart! Other than the overall group assessment, there is still a round of major talent competitions. If our performance is good, we can turn the final result of the inter-battalion competition around. Next up, we will have three rounds. First, there will be traversing the obstacle course; up second will be the hundred-meter shooting, and finally, there will be the one-on-one combat. The rules of the competition are simple. For the obstacle course, each battalion can send out 10 students. They will all attempt the obstacle course simultaneously and the total score will be calculated based on the average timing of the 10 students. First place will get 10 points, second place 8 points, third place 5 points and fourth place 2 points. All the points earned will be counted towards the final score.

      Next up, can each battalion please send out your 10 participants for this competition."

      The chief instructor of the Fourth Battalion looked back at the five adjutants behind him, seemingly asking them which students they were sending out for the competition. The five company instructors of the Fourth Battalion shared a look among each other before separately calling out the names of a few students from each of their companies.

      Evidently, they had planned this out long before. The people who were chosen were the ones with the best results in their company for the 400-meter obstacle course.

      Wang Yuan, Chen Zhongqing and Mo Wen from the 4th Battalion 3rd Company were amongst them. The three of them had the best results for the 400-meter obstacle course in their company so they were naturally chosen.

      As for the other four companies in the Fourth Battalion, they chose the few students whose results were the best and they grouped into a 10-person team before walking out into the middle of the drill ground.

      Not long after, the four teams had appeared together on the drill ground. Amongst them, the most eye-catching one was naturally the female team from the First Battalion: identical looking girls on the drill ground.

      The 400-meter obstacle course had long been set up in the middle of the drill ground. A long straight strip of obstacles connected the two ends of the drill ground and boy was it a sight to behold.

      Mo Wen was bored stiff as he stood in the midst of the team. The only thing that piqued his interest was when he noticed Qin Xiaoyou had appeared in the women's team of the First Battalion. That girl had recently become much nimbler in her movements. However, if she wanted to traverse the 400-meter obstacle course, it would still be a little difficult.

      Qin Xiaoyou had also noticed Mo Wen. She did not expect Mo Wen to appear in the team for the competition. From her impression, Mo Wen was not good at the physical activities. She winked at Mo Wen and discreetly waved a little, as if to tell him not to lose to her. Mo Wen lowered his gaze, too lazy to care about her challenge.

      After the start command, the four teams started to go out dashing to the obstacle area as they started their long journey of scaling through difficult terrains. At the same time, crazed cheers had erupted from the four battalions as they continuously rooted for their fellow friends.

      Traversing obstacle courses was a huge test to one's physical ability and disposition. 400 meters especially was a huge challenge.

      However, what surprised Mo Wen a little was that the female battalion had actually produced a few valiant females. There were quite a number of them with quick and nimble movements. Qin Xiaoyou was one of those female soldiers. In Mo Wen's mind, two words could not help but surface – female warrior!

      The 400 meter obstacle course went like this: a 100-meter clear run – bypassing a signpost – scaling a three-step pile – jumping across a trench – jumping over a short wall – scaling a tall board – jumping off high and low platforms – balancing across a single-plank footbridge – flipping over a tall wall – crawling through a pile net – bypassing a signpost – going across a pile net – flipping over a tall wall – making a detour across a bridge – going over high and low platforms – jumping off a tall plank – weaving through a culvert – jumping off and climbing up a ditch – scaling a five-step pile – bypassing a signpost – 100-meter last dash.

      There was no need to say any more about Mo Wen's physical ability. To him, the 400 meters obstacle course was basically of no difficulty. He did not give it his all to dash forward from the start. Instead, he remained in the middle position and leisurely climbed past the obstacles. He was in no hurry nor was he slow. He did not lag behind nor did he surpass everyone.

      However, there were really quite a number of professionals from the other four battalions. With Wang Yuan's ability, he could only maintain fifth position. As for Chen Zhongqing, he was always just outside of the first ten positions.

      Unknowingly, the obstacle had already been completed halfway. The physical fatigue started to increase and many people started to slow down.

      Mo Wen's speed, however, did not change. As time passed, he had surpassed the seven to eight people in front of him.

      When he realized that the person in front of him was Qin Xiaoyou, he almost laughed out loud.

      Half of her body was dangling over a high wall as she tried multiple times to flip across but to no avail. The more she tried and failed, the more anxious she got and the more fatigued she became.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     34 Shooting Competition

      Mo Wen leisurely appeared from behind Qin Xiaoyou. Seeing as she had yet to climb over the tall wall, he gave her a push on her round and full bottom.

      The sudden contact with her bottom made Qin Xiaoyou let out a sharp scream as she turned behind, panic-stricken. When she noticed that it was Mo Wen behind her, her eyes immediately widened as she said angrily, "Mo Wen, are you looking for death?"

      "Accident, accident."

      Mo Wen laughed dryly. Previously, it was really an accident. Looking at Qin Xiaoyou anxiously not being able to climb up, he simply helped her. At that time, he did not think too much of it.

      Qin Xiaoyou had no strength to continue lecturing Mo Wen. After glaring at him sternly, she jumped off the tall wall with a reddened face and ran to the pile of nets opposite the wall very professionally.

      Mo Wen continued to hover behind Qin Xiaoyou. Whenever she could not complete something due to her physical ability, Mo Wen would help her discreetly. However, it always earned him an eye roll from Qin Xiaoyou.

      Unknowingly, Qin Xiaoyou had already become the third of all the female soldiers. As for the two other female soldiers in front of her, they were really the tough women.

      However, as compared to the female soldiers, competition amongst the male soldiers was even more intense. Currently, there were already people who had completed the obstacle region and were running to the finishing line.

      Finally, Qin Xiaoyou came in 21st place, Mo Wen came in 22nd place, Wang Yuan came in 4th place, Chan Zhongqing came in 15th place. The other two people from the 4th Battalion had placed even before Chen Zhongqing.

      After a period of tallying the scores, the final results came out. The 3rd Battalion was still in first place, the Fourth battalion in second place, the Second battalion in third place and, naturally, the First battalion in last place.

      Out of the first three finishers, two of them were from the Third battalion, and the last one was actually from the First battalion, which is the female battalion. There was actually a female!

      Leaving the frighteningly valiant female out of the equation, the 3rd Battalion securing two out of three of the positions proved that they were really strong. It would not be easy for the 4th Battalion to win over them.

      After the first round of competition, the 3rd Battalion finished off with 108 points for the first position, the 4th Battalion finished off with 103 points for the second position, the 2nd Battalion finished off with 98 points for the third position and the 1st Battalion finished off with 97 points for the fourth position.

      Zhang Lizheng looked at chief instructor Zhou Zhen and said helplessly, "The students of the 3rd Battalion are indeed a cut above the rest. That battalion has particularly many talents."

      At this point, the chief instructor's face had already darkened once again.

      "From what I know, the 3rd Battalion still has some outstanding people that have yet to compete in the first round. They should be appearing in the last two rounds. If the 4th Battalion is thinking of winning against the 3rd Battalion, it will be a very hard fight,"

      another company instructor said, a little bitterly.

      He was on rather good terms with an instructor from the 3rd Battalion. From there, he found out that there were still some outstanding students in the 3rd Battalion. However, even without sending them out in the first round, they still managed to secure the first place for the 3rd Battalion. It appeared that winning against the 3rd Battalion in the later stages was even more difficult at this rate.

      "You mean to say that we don't even have a few talents in the 4th Battalion?" Zhou Zhen's expression was cold as he said this.

      "There are, but whether or not they will be able to win over the 3rd Battalion is still unclear. From what I heard, a sharpshooter has emerged in the 3rd Battalion. That boy is so unbelievable. Apparently, he is able to shoot a clay pigeon from further than 100 meters away," Zhang Lizheng said, a little anxiously.

      The second round was the shooting competition, and it was worth even more points than the obstacle course. If the 4th Battalion also lost in the shooting competition, there would be no more chances of a revival.

      "Didn't you tell me last time that there was a boy who was very good at shooting in your Third Company?" Zhou Zhen said, furrowing his eyebrows.

      "Even though that boy is rather good, in comparison to Shao Jianyang from the 3rd Battalion, he still has a very big gap in skills."

      Zhang Lizheng laughed bitterly. At this point, he slightly regretted his decision of reporting about Mo Wen to Zhou Zhen. Back then, he thought that Mo Wen could win the first place in the shooting competition, which was why he relayed the good news to Zhou Zhen.

      But now, a Shao Jianyang had appeared in the 3rd Battalion and he had unbelievable shooting skills. Even some professional snipers from special forces may not be able to match up to him. He did not have much hope in Mo Wen winning first place in the shooting competition anymore.

      "There is no need for excuses. Failing is failing, losing is losing."

      Zhou Zhen lightly let out a hmph and gently shut his eyes. Evidently, he no longer had much hopes for the subsequent competition.

      After the first round of competitions had ended, the middle-aged soldier returned to the center of the drill ground once again. Carrying his trumpet, he announced the start of the second round.

      "The second round; 100 meters shooting competition. May the four battalions now nominate the 10 most outstanding competitors to proceed with the second round of competitions. The first place will get 20 points, second place 15 points, third place 10 points and the fourth place 5 points. We will now begin."

      The second round, which was the 100 meter shooting competition, was very simple. Every battalion would choose 10 competitors who would shoot at a stationary target more than 100 meters away.

      The four teams from the battalions would send out one person at a time, and the four people would take turns to shoot. Everyone had to hit the bull's eye of the target. The second one misses, they would be eliminated.

      After multiple rounds of elimination, the battalion that manages to survive till the end will be crowned first place. The earliest team for all the competitors to be eliminated would come in last place.

      The second round tested individual skills. For example, if one person could continuously shoot the bull's eye, they would not be eliminated. As long as each team still has one person not eliminated, it would not be the end for the team.

      However, to hit the bull's eye every time was not as simple as it seemed. Even if one was a sharpshooter, just a little bit of distraction could cause one's failure.

      Unquestionably, the 4th Battalion sent Mo Wen out as their first participant. Even though the result of his 400 meter obstacle course was not especially outstanding, his shooting standard had the recognition of instructor Zhang Lizheng.

      Similarly, Wang Yuan was chosen for the second round. He was the rare ancient martial art practitioner and his abilities far surpassed a normal person's in all aspects. Other than Mo Wen and Wang Yuan, whether or not the entire 4th Battalion still had a third ancient martial art practitioner was hard to say.

      Not long later, the teams of tens from the four battalions had appeared in the center of the drill ground. The thing that surprised Mo Wen, was that Qin Xiaoyou had actually appeared!

      Was she actually an all-rounder?

      In the center of the drill ground, four stationary targets had been set up. A red line was drawn 100 meters away. The area outside the red line was split into four areas: Area One, Area Two, Area Three, and Area Four, which were facing their respective targets.

      Each battalion team walked over to their allocated area and started to prepare by doing some warm-ups. 10 minutes later, the shooting competition officially began.

      The gun to be used during the competition was not stipulated. There were pistols, rifles, and even machine-guns. Of course, there were no sniper rifles.

      The students could choose any gun that they were most proficient in for the competition.

      During the 10 minutes of warm ups, after everyone had started doing their warm up activities and had chosen the suitable guns, they started to practice shooting at the targets.

      Mo Wen lifted a semi-automatic machine gun but did not try shooting the target. Instead, he directly disassembled the gun into its original form and checked that nothing was wrong with it. After confirming that there was no problem, he reassembled it.

      A youth who wasn't very tall and had a very average appearance but a fierce gaze walked over to Mo Wen. He used his gaze to scrutinize Mo Wen.

      "You are that Mo Wen. What is your relationship with Qin Xiaoyou?"

      He was actually not tall but he always thought of himself to be taller and never looked people in the eye. Standing in front of Mo Wen, he used a commanding tone to talk to Mo Wen.

      "It doesn't seem to be any of your business," Mo Wen said blandly, and swept a look at the youth.

      "Very good. You've got guts. I'm called Shao Jianyang. please remember my name, and later on, you'll know exactly who f*cked you. I heard that you are the first seed of the 4th Battalion? Haha, I don't know what the expression of the 4th Battalion will be like later on, when I cruelly step on you under my foot."

      Shao Jianyang looked at Mo Wen coldly before leaving while laughing out loud.

      Mo Wen rolled his eyes. It was really ridiculous.

      However, he was already used to it. Ever since high school, he has had a lot of trouble because he knew Qin Xiaoyou; even now that it was a university, things were still the same.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     35 Moving Targe

      The shooting competition began after ten minutes. Each team had four members and the competitors would need to shoot at stationary targets. Those who didn't hit the bullseye would be eliminated, and the elimination would go on until the last surviving battalion was the winner.

      The participants from the four battalions who took part in the first round were naturally the cream of the crop. This was because the morale of the group would be easily affected if the team were to fail in the first round. In the first round, a youngster from the 4th Battalion stepped forward to compete with the participants from the other three battalions. When he successfully shot at the bullseye, he proceeded to the next cycle. The other three participants also hit the bullseye and went on to the next cycle.

      However, it was difficult to be able to hit the bullseye on every round. So, from the second round onwards, people were gradually eliminated. After one round, the 1st Battalion was left with five people, the 2nd Battalion had six people, the 3rd Battalion had eight people, and the 4th Battalion had eight people left. The 4th Battalion and the 3rd Battalion were neck and neck in the first round.

      After the second round finished, the 1st Battalion had two people left, the 2nd Battalion had four people, the 3rd Battalion had seven people, and the 4th Battalion had six.

      Mo Wen was amazed that Qin Xiaoyou managed to successfully complete the second round of shooting was one of the two girls left in the competition.

      In the third round, the differences among battalions became more obvious. Qin Xiaoyou was eliminated due to one ring difference which left only one girl with short hair representing the 1st Battalion. The 2nd Battalion was not doing well either, they only had two people left in the competition. The 4th Battalion was also left with three people while the 3rd Battalion endured with five people.

      If this were to continue without incident, then the 3rd Battalion would be the sole survivor at the end. After all, the 3rd Battalion had a sharpshooter. If he didn't make mistakes, then the 3rd Battalion would be the winner.

      The fourth round and the fifth round passed…

      The girl from the 1st Battalion and the two boys did not survive and were eliminated. The 4th Battalion was only left with Mo Wen and Wang Yuan, while the 3rd Battalion remained incredibly strong with four people surviving.

      In the sixth round, Mo Wen stepped forward with his semi-automatic rifle and lifted his hand and to shoot. Without even looking at the target, he returned to stand behind Wang Yuan. The youngster from the 3rd Battalion, aimed and took his shot; he hit the bullseye too. At the shooting range, only two teams were left now: two people from the 3rd Battalion and four people from the 4th Battalion. This meant that the 4th Battalion would get two turns while the 3rd Battalion would only get one.

      The 3rd Battalion was naturally at a disadvantage with only two team members, and the possibility of being eliminated was large. In the distance, the other four battalions were watching the two teams with bated breath. The competition intensified and the final winner would be revealed soon.

      One of company instructors of the 4th Battalion said seriously to his team, "There are four people left in the battalion now, but the remaining two members from the 3rd Battalion are very skilled and I am afraid our chance of winning is slim."

      Although the 4th Battalion had definitely won second place, it was difficult to determine if they could win first place when compared to their antagonist: the 3rd Battalion. The Chief Instructor, Zhou Zhen, didn't say a word but pursed his lips tightly while staring at the shooting range motionlessly.

      Bang! A gunshot fired as Mo Wen hit the bullseye again. It seemed almost impossible for him to miss the bullseye on a stationary target.

      At this moment, Shao Jianyang ran towards the referee and said, "Sir, I request for the moving target." According to the regulations of the battalion competition, a request for moving targets could be submitted when a shooting competition was unable to determine the winner after twenty rounds of stationary target shooting. If the change of moving targets was brought forward, then both parties in the competition must agree to it.

      Undoubtedly, the difficulty level of a stationary target was incomparable to that of the moving targets. One might be able to shoot the bullseye on the stationary targets but maybe not even get to the fifth ring for the moving targets. Everyone knew that once the stationary target had been changed to a moving one, a winner would emerge very soon.

      The referee looked at Mo Wen and Wang Yuan, while saying "The 3rd Battalion has requested for the moving targets. Do you have any objections?"

      Wang Yuan glanced gravely at Mo Wen and whispered, "What should I do? If it's changed to a moving target then I may not survive the next round." Wang Yuan knew knew himself and knew it'd be near impossible for him to hit a bullseye on a moving target. A stroke of pure luck would have to occur for such a feat to happen. It'd be difficult since the 4th Battalion only had two people and they'd each have to hit a bullseye twice to defeat the 4 members from the 3rd Battalion. Wang Yuan did not have any confidence in winning once, let alone twice.

      If he and Mo Wen failed at their first shot, then 3rd Battalion could eliminate them without even sending everyone left on their team.

      "Why? Afraid?!", Shao Jianyang sneered as he walked over, "Just throw in the towel and leave if you are afraid. Don't embarrass yourself with futile struggle."

      "You…", Wang Yuan was so flushed with anger that he went speechless momentarily.

      Mo Wen raised his brows and pulled Wang Yuan back, "Alright, I agree with you."

      Shan Jianyang glanced at Mo Wen coldly. "Hey, since you would like to dig your own grave, I shall grant your wish. I will be disappointed if you can't even survive one round.", he said as he walked over to the shooting range of the 3rd Battalion. His hands stroked the old model Type 54 Pistol.

      At this moment, the stationary target placed about one hundred meters away suddenly started to move left and right at a medium pace. However, at a distance of one hundred meters, the red bullseye of the target had blurred to a curve. It was extremely difficult for the naked eye to determine the precise position of the bullseye.

      The students of the four battalions were watching the competition grew excited, and fixed their eyes closely on the shooting range. It was hard enough to hit the bullseye of a normal stationary target, but it was almost impossible for a normal student to hit a moving target in general.

      The students in the 3rd and 4th Battalions were so excited that they kept cheering for their own teams.

      Chief Instructor, Zhou Zhen squinted slightly as he asked Zhang Lizheng, who was standing behind him, "Zhang Lizheng, you won third prize in the last Military Regional Shooting Competition, do you think you can achieve the same with moving targets?

      Zhang Lizheng smiled wryly, "That's difficult to say. Perhaps I may not survive the first round or may be the second round." Just hitting the moving targets was not a difficult task, but to be able to shoot the bullseye of the moving target was definitely not an easy task. Even if it hit the bullseye incidentally, it would mainly be due to luck.

      Unless one was using a sniper rifle with long distance telescopic sight and equipped with distance and speed prediction, one would not be assured with a shot at the bullseye.

      "How many rounds do you think Mo Wen would be able to survive?", Zhou Zhen continued to ask blankly.

      Zhang Lizheng was silent for a moment. Although he didn't know Mo Wen very well, for some reasons he felt that Mo Wen seemed remarkable. He observed him secretly during his shooting session a few times and he constantly felt that he was not as good as Mo Wen. "Perhaps he will survive two or three rounds."

      But then Zhang Lizheng began debating their skills: "Shao Jianyang must be very confident if he requested a moving target. Moreover, his shooting stance looked very professional. His movement, reaction, and habitual motion illustrated that he had undergone rigorous training. In addition, the calluses on his hand indicated someone who constantly trained with guns. It suggested that he may come from an elite background of training. In contrast, Mo Wen's movement was casual and relaxed when he was shooting, and there was no specific order at all. Despite this, he managed to hit the bullseye every time."

      Although Chief Instructor Zhou Zhen did work directly with everyone, he had the ability to discern what others were not able to see. No wonder he was able to be the Chief Instructor with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel at such young age.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     36 Deadlock

      "I hope he is the latter."

      Zhou Zhen turned around to look at Zhang Lizheng. A trace of radiance flashed through his calm set eyes.

      "Do you mean Mo Wen may not lose?"

      Zhang Lizheng's eyes had a tinge of surprise as it was the first time Battalion Leader, Zhou Zhen, commended a young man in such way. Battalion Leader Zhou was not a normal Battalion Leader, he was one of the three Battalion Leaders of the Nineteenth Army Corp. Special Force Battalion.

      "The result is not out, so who can be sure? If he really wins, I will definitely give him the highest score in this military training," Chief Instructor Zhou Zhen said briefly.

      In the shooting range, Shao Jianyang raised his gun and aimed. The next second, a gunshot resonated.

      In the distance, the referee's voice sounded.

      "Bullseye."

      "Yes, he really hit the bullseye. Brother Shao's marksmanship IS simply superb."

      "He is worthy enough to be called Brother Shao. With him in the competition, the winner will never be the 4th Battalion."

      "A moving target will be able to exemplify the real capability of the marksman. I bet Mo Wen is dumbfounded."

      When Shao Jianyang's first shot hit the bullseye, a standing ovation broke out in the 3rd Battalion's region.

      "It's your turn. Hope you will not be eliminated too quickly, or it will very boring," Shao Jianyang sneered as he glanced at Mo Wen.

      In the shooting range, he was confident that he would be able to trample on Mo Wen. Compete against him for shooting? Mo Wen was too far off from his standards in his opinion.

      Mo Wen smiled indifferently and touched the rifle in his hand before walking to the shooting range in no obvious hurry.

      Although a pistol had an advantage in the shooting range as the recoil of a rifle was so strong that the bullet would misalign, Mo Wen simply preferred a rifle.

      A semi-automatic rifle was able to shoot more than ten bullets in a second, which none of the pistols were able to do.

      After walking to the shooting range, Mo Wen raised the gun and shot without much hesitation; the motion was natural and coherent.

      Bang!

      After the shot, he walked away without looking.

      In the distance, the referee reported the result.

      "Bullseye!"

      "Yes! Mo Wen hit the bullseye too. Haha!"

      "Awesome! So awesome! That's what we call the 4th Battalion; let the 3rd Battalion just be arrogant."

      In the 1st Battalion region, Qin Xiaoyou fixed her eyes on Mo Wen as she held her hands tightly. Her eyes were full of excitement.

      "Xiaoyou, why are you so excited? Don't tell me you really like that Mo Wen," a short haired girl teased while walking to the side of Qin Xiaoyou.

      Qin Xiaoyu glared fiercely at the short haired girl.

      "Pfft. What nonsense are you talking about? Be careful of my scratch."

      "That Mo Wen is really capable. Since you don't like him, I can ask him to consider me?"

      The short hair girl looked at Qin Xiaoyou mischievously, giving an expression that she had developed affection towards Mo Wen.

      Qin Xiaoyu snorted lightly, making shooing motions with her hands.

      "Go ahead. Look at your dire desire for love. You have so much initiative — I wonder what they will think of you."

      In the second round, the youngster with a squarish face and calm behavior from the 3rd Battalion went in for the competition. He managed to remain in the competition until now, mainly due to his calm attitude.

      He raised the gun and aimed. After waiting two to three minutes, the gunshot reverberated.

      "Eighth ring."

      Unfortunately, the referee at a distance announced his elimination. After all, it was not an easy task to hit the bullseye on a moving target.

      Another person from the 3rd Battalion was eliminated. It was followed by Wang Yuan's turn to shoot.

      Wang Yuan took a deep breath, did the warm-up movement and walked up to the shooting range.

      Bang!

      "Ninth ring."

      After the gunshot, it was confirmed to be the ninth ring; just one more ring to qualify. Unfortunately, Wang Yuan was out of luck.

      "Mo Wen, hang in there!" Wang Yuan smiled wryly and walked out of the shooting range helplessly.

      After that, it was the 3rd Battalion's turn again.

      Unsurprisingly, the participant from the 3rd Battalion shot the seventh ring and was eliminated.

      At this moment, the 3rd Battalion was left with two people, while Mo Wen was the only one left in the 4th Battalion.

      One against two; the situation didn't seem favorable.

      After the 3rd Battalion, it was Mo Wen's turn.

      Not far away, Shao Jianyang looked at Mo Wen scornfully, with folded arms.

      "Mo Wen, hold your gun firmly. It would be embarrassing to be eliminated before having me as your opponent."

      He liked the thrill of trampling on Mo Wen little by little under the watchful eyes of the audience. He would find no fun in it if Mo Wen were to be eliminated too quickly.

      Mo Wen walked to the shooting range emotionlessly, absolutely disregarding all the cheers that were constantly resonating from the 4th Battalion situated at a distance.

      His arms produced an easy, continuous motion of raising the gun, then shot without a lag. After the resonance of the gunshot, he returned with indifferent expression on his face.

      Seemingly knowing of the result, he had no intention of waiting for the referee's announcement.

      "Bullseye."

      The referee's voice sounded as he walked out of the shooting range.

      "Bullseye again! He hit it again!"

      "Terrific! Two shots of bullseyes. Not sure if Shao Jianyang is able to continue… perhaps it is possible for the 4th Battalion to win the 3rd Battalion."

      "What a great guy with good standards."

      Instructor Zhang Lizheng held his fist tightly, finally putting down the heavy stone that was weighing down his heart. Originally, he didn't have much hope for this shooting competition, but Mo Wen's performance had once again given him hope.

      Shao Jianyang squinted his eyes slightly. Mo Wen's last shot was done so casually, yet it hit the bullseye. The previous shot might have just been luck, but now it was definitely not.

      "Interesting!"

      Shao Jianyang curled his lips scornfully, and started to reassess Mo Wen. He found that the stronger Mo Wen got, the stronger his desire to fight; the more satisfying it was to trample him.

      In Shao Jianyang's heart, he really detested Mo Wen due to Mo Wen's relationship with Qin Xiaoyou. It was like a thorn in his flesh. How could a girl as perfect as her like someone else? Even a simple concern shouldn't be allowed to be given.

      After Mo Wen, it was the 3rd Battalion's turn again, but it was not Shao Jianyang. It was the other student from the 3rd Battalion. According to the sequencing, Shao Jianyang's turn would be after him.

      It was a situation of one against two for Mo Wen.

      Bang!

      "Bullseye."

      The referee announced loudly. It was a hit that made this student the third person in this competition who hit the bullseye on the moving target.

      He glimpsed at Mo Wen curiously and walked out of the shooting range.

      The hit on the bullseye by the student from the 3rd Battalion had once again caused another commotion in the parade ground. Those who thought Mo Wen was promising, had started to change their mind.

      The present situation continued to be Mo Wen competing again two; the two who were the best marksman.

      It was Mo Wen's turn again. This was his third shot on the moving target, but those from the 3rd Battalion had only one shot; it was definitely a great advantage to have more people.

      However, it didn't bother Mo Wen. In his opinion, the moving target was only a hundred feet away. He was able to hit the bullseye by throwing a flying dagger, not to speak of a gun with precision.

      The moving target moved at a uniform speed. So as long as one was able to determine its moving speed and distance, one would shoot it similarly to a stationary target.

      For the third shot, Mo Wen shot the bullseye again.

      Followed by Shao Jianyang's turn; likewise, he shot the bullseye with ease.

      Mo Wen hit the bullseye for the fourth shot, seemingly without second thought.

      However, when it was the turn for the second student of the 3rd Battalion, he failed. A moving target had a greater chance of failure, so to fail was normal.

      Mo Wen and Shao Jianyang's standard of marksmanship was definitely beyond the normal category, being able to hit the bullseye for every shot.

      For the fifth shot, Mo Wen continued to shoot the bullseye.

      Shao Jianyang shot the bullseye too.

      The sixth shot.

      The seventh shot.

      The eighth shot.

      The ninth shot.

      After a few exchanges, all the way until the tenth shot, there was still no winner.

      Silence filled the air, the students watching the competition were numbed to their senses; some even started to wonder if both of them were going to continue endlessly.

      The two persons' outstanding performance had given the students an illusion that they would never ever miss a bullseye. The moving target, which was an unusually difficult shooting challenge, had seemingly become a super easy shooting task.

      Eventually, Shao Jianyang was somewhat unable to bear it any further.

      "Sir, I request to increase the difficulty level of the competition."

      He never thought that Mo Wen was so strong; he even got a little worried that he might miss a shot accidentally.

      Therefore, he thought of requesting for an increased difficulty in the shooting competition so that it would only take one shot to decide the winner.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates(dot)Net

     .

     37 Impressive Skill

      After some discussion, both Mo Wen and Shao Jianyang agreed to increase the difficulty of their competition. A moving target was hardly an obstacle for the both of them.

      In the end, the moving targets were replaced with clay pigeons. Clay pigeons were fired continuously from the clay pigeon traps twenty meters away. The student who hit the most would be declared the winner.

      After setting up, Mo Wen and Shao Jianyang started another round of competition. Both of them had one minute each. Whoever could hit the most within a minute would win.

      Shao Jianyang lifted his eyebrow and asked while sneering, "Mo Wen, do you dare bet with me?" Mo Wen gave Shao Jianyang a side glance, "Oh? What are we betting?" Shao Jianyang spoke grimly, as if confirming his win, "The loser will crawl between the legs of the winner and bark like a dog three times."

      Mo Wen asked with a strange expression, "Are you serious?"

      "Why? Are you scared?", Shao Jianyang sneered.

      "Alright.", Mo Wen smiled. Since Shao Jianyang was digging his own grave, it was hard for Mo Wen to not do him the favor of agreeing.

      The competition started and the first challenger was Shao Jianyang. He took a few steps forward and gave Mo Wen a cold stare. His lips curved to form a confident smile.

      The referee moved forward and said, "The clay pigeon traps are ready to fire. The countdown begins." Then he pressed the countdown button. At the same time, the five clay pigeon traps, placed twenty meters away, started to fire. They fired every five seconds; sending five clay pigeons flying each time.

      Shao Jianyang turned tense instantaneously; his gaze fixed on the sky a hundred meters away. He had changed his weapon to a rifle. The shooting speed of a pistol couldn't be compared with that of a rifle. It was hard to hit five clay pigeons at once using a pistol.

      However, recoil and accuracy required of the rifle was high, much greater than that of a pistol. Thus, the difficulty was increased by quite a large margin. Even Shao Jianyang had no confidence in his ability to hit all five clay pigeons in such a short time. It would be good to be able to hit at least two.

      The moment the clay pigeon shot out, Shao Jianyang fired. The fast moving clay pigeon exploded in the air, one after another. He had very few misses.

      A glint of lament flashed in Zhou Zhen's eyes as he shook his head regrettably, "Shao Jianyang is a skilled marksman. With his shooting standard, I doubt any normal soldier in the whole 19th Army Corp could compete with him." The battalion he led was a Special Force Battalion, but it seemed possible that no one in the whole battalion had shooting skills on par with Shao Jianyang.

      Although the Special Force Battalion had plenty of expertise, that was in comparison to normal civilian skills. Zhou Zhen had been enlisted as a Lieutenant Colonel at a young age, so he naturally knew a lot of things that normal people didn't. There were certain individuals whose level far exceeded the common talents of ordinary people.

      He wasn't implying that there were no talented people in the army. In fact, there were many mysterious troops in the army; people with terrifying combat ability. But even field officers like Zhou Zhen hardly came into contact with those troops, let alone normal soldiers.

      Zhang Lizheng's gaze remained fixed on the distant shooting range. He had a high opinion of Mo Wen since seeing Mo Wen being able to take down his moving targets with unfailing accuracy. After witnessing Mo Wen's skills firsthand, Zhang Lizheng realized that he had still underestimated him.

      A minute wasn't long. But at this moment on the parade ground, it felt like an eternity.

      Everyone's eyes were on Shao Jianyang, waiting to know what kind of result he would get in the end.

      Clay pigeons continued exploding in the sky. For a normal student, the scene in front of them was absolutely incredible. What was usually in the realm of movies seemed to be happening right before their very eyes.

      Furthermore, there were two ace students appearing at the same time, so everyone was eager to find out who would get the last laugh.

      Right now, only the 1st Battalion and 2nd Battalions were cheering. The students of the 3rd and 4th Battalions had forgotten to cheer for their own members. They were completely captivated by the exhilarating scene playing out before their very eyes. Before this spectacular showdown, the tension between battalions seemed to have diminished.

      Everyone focused all their attention on Mo Wen and Shao Jianyang. The whole parade ground was silent; only nervous panting and breathing could be heard.

      Pinpricks of sweat started to appear on Shao Jianyang's forehead. As time progressed, his accuracy decreased. His highly focused mental state started to show weariness and his hit rate gradually decreased too.

      After a minute, the clay pigeon traps, which had been firing continuously, suddenly stopped. Shao Jianyang fired his last shot but missed.

      He took a deep breath, lowered his rifle, and then calmly walked off the shooting range. Even though he wasn't completely satisfied with his result, he had still unleashed his full potential. He didn't believe that Mo Wen could defeat him.

      "Shao Jianyang, 31 clay pigeons hit. Next up is Mo Wen.", the judge started announcing Shao Jinyang's results and called for the next round of shooting.

      Shao Jianyang's lips curled into a relaxed smile. 31 clay pigeons was within acceptable range, and at least his accuracy was more than fifty percent.

      The clay pigeon traps fired every five seconds. Every time five clay pigeons were being fired, so 60 clay pigeons were fired in a minute.

      He hit 31 clay pigeons out of 60. It was already an impressive score.

      As soon as Shao Jianyang's score was announced, a surprised gasp could be heard on the parade ground. The clay pigeons were so densely distributed and flying at such high speeds that it was absolutely incredible to be able to hit half of them. If they hadn't witnessed it with their own eyes, then they wouldn't have believed it if they heard such a claim.

      Mo Wen licked his lips and walked towards the shooting range. Quietly he loaded his rifle and checked it; his expression turned serious.

      Clay pigeon shooting was quite a challenge for him too. If his cultivation level was as before, then this would be a piece of cake. But now both his stamina and Inner Qi were far below the levels compared to that of his other life.

      Observational skill, eyesight, intuition, shooting speed, reflexes, proprioception, and other senses were all were far from what they were before. Mo Wen did not feel confident in being able to hit all clay pigeons.

      But to deal with a trifle like Shao Jianyang?

      Mo Wen's lips curved into a disparaging smile. No matter how much he had regressed in power, he was once the Miracle Physician, the top master in the martial arts circle. A callow lad was incomparable to him.

      "The second round. Start.", the judge blew his whistle and waved the flag.

      Almost instantaneously, the clay pigeon traps started firing again. It was still five clay pigeons at once with an interval of five seconds in between firing.

      Mo Wen's pupils dilated. He balanced the rifle against his shoulder and shot the bullets out from the barrel like tongues of fire.

      Red flowers bloomed in the sky far away. Red smoke clouds appeared one after another.

      The brilliant sky attracted everyone's attention. His performance was far more interesting than Shao Jianyang's; he did not seem to miss a single clay pigeon.

      "How is that possible?!", shouted Shao Jianyang as he shot up from his seat. He started unbelievably at the sky above the shooting range; his face utterly pale. He kept on shaking his head, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. There has to be a mistake somewhere." Clearly Shao Jianyang was unable to accept the scene in front of him.

      There was no mistake. Up till this moment, Mo Wen had not made a single mistake. It was unbelievable. With his marksmanship, he was only able to hit 31. How was Mo Wen able to hit them all! A trick, it must be a trick!

      Qin Xiaoyou clenched her delicate hands tightly, looking anxiously at the shooting range; her expression was both excited and nervous and yelled "Good. Good job!"

      Even Zhou Zhen stood up at the Fourth battalion area; his eyes sparkled with excitement.

      At this moment anyone could tell that if Mo Wen persisted, he would surely win against Shao Jianyang.

      Zhang Lizheng stared somewhat blankly at the distant sky. For a person to have such incredible marksmanship, it was as though it was a plot taken from a movie.

      All five hundred students from the 4th Battalion sounded off a cheer louder than ever before. The exploding red smoke clouds in the sky looked as festive as fireworks.

      After a minute, Mo Wen slowly lowered the semi-automatic rifle. He exhaled deeply, but his eyes were sparkling and he was in high spirits.

      From afar, the judge's announcement could be heard, "Mo Wen, 60 pigeons hit, 100 percent success rate." Disbelief was audible in his voice.

      Never before was there a person with such formidable marksmanship. It was as though wherever he pointed would follow with a perfect trajectory with no misfires.

      A girl with short hair sitting next to Qin Xiaoyou grabbed hold of Qin Xiaoyou's hand, her eyes sparkling as she asked, "Xiaoyou, do you really have no relationship with that Mo Wen? If that's so, can I make a move?"

      Qin Xiaoyou flung her hand away, giving her a look of utter contempt, "Fangirl."

      The short hair girl clenched her fist tightly, "Tsk, surely you aren't jealous? You're still insisting that you and him are just ordinary friends. If you keep saying that, then I won't be polite. Mo Wen is just too cool! All men should be like that."

      She was like a she-wolf ready to pounce on an innocent lamb.

      Qin Xiaoyou glanced at Wang Xiaofei from top to bottom; she perked her lips contemptuously, "Xiaofei, you also don't know whether he will like an iron lady like you."

      "What? How dare you call me iron lady? Are you looking for an early death? I will beat you up.", as Wang Xiaofei pounced on Qin Xiaoyou…

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     38 Fighting with Women

      "Shao Jianyang. You are called Shao Jianyang. That's your name, right?"

      Mo Wen smirked while walking towards Shao Jianyang.

      Right now, Shao Jianyang's expression was very gloomy; he stared at Mo Wen bleakly. He lost! He actually lost!

      "Hmph, consider yourself lucky this time. However, we are not over yet."

      Shao Jianyang snorted; he turned around and was ready to return to the 3rd Battalion.

      "Of course we are not done yet. Yet, you are leaving already? You haven't settled the bet," Mo Wen said dryly.

      Shao Jianyang swung back violently, his dark gaze landing on Mo Wen.

      "You really want me to do it?"

      His face turned green, then pale. If he were to crawl between Mo Wen's legs in front of thousands of people, he could not be seen in public again.

      "Of course, you suggested the terms of the bet. How can it be if we do not follow your word?"

      Mo Wen laughed coldly. Do not do to others what you would not have them do to you. Shao Jianyang single-mindedly wanted to embarrass him in public, but he forgot to consider what would happen if he lost. Since he dared to suggest the terms, he had to be responsible and own up to his decisions.

      "Mo Wen, you are vicious."

      Shao Jianyang took a deep breath, gave Mo Wen a cold stare, then turned and quietly left, without any intention of honoring his bet.

      Asking him to crawl in front of a crowd, barking like a dog? You may as well have killed him.

      Also, it was just a personal bet between him and Mo Wen – others did not know about it. Even if he violated the bet, aside from Mo Wen, who would know?

      Mo Wen watched blankly at Shao Jianyang's silhouette. If he had really honored the bet in front of the crowd, Mo Wen's opinion of him would have improved by a few points. Such a pity; in the end he was but a buffoon with limited potential.

      During the second round, undisputedly the 4th Battalion placed first, the 3rd Battalion was second, the 2nd Battalion came in third, and the 1st Battalion trailed at fourth.

      Just then, the officer from the VIP stand walked towards the center of the parade ground again.

      "Announcing the results, currently the 4th Battalion is placed first with a total of 123 points, the 3rd Battalion is tied at first place with the 4th Battalion with a total of 123 points. The 2nd Battalion with 108 points is third, and the 1st Battalion with 102 points is fourth."

      During the second round, the 4th and 3rd Battalion's results were tied, completely making up for the prior difference.

      "Next, the third round — the combat competition begins. Every battalion will choose three candidates and draw lots to decide their opponents."

      Right after the second round was the third round — the combat competition. Every battalion sent three candidates and the battalions fought among each other to finally decide on the most outstanding battalion.

      After some tense arrangements, the 4th Battalion chose three members: Mo Wen, Wang Yuan, and Hong Lü.

      Of the three rounds, Mo Wen and Wang Yuan had gone up for all three. It wasn't because the 4th Battalion lacked talented people, but because it was hard to find people that were stronger than Mo Wen and Wang Yuan.

      As for Hong Lü, he was quite capable too. His facial color was dark and he was skinny, but he could tackle more than ten students alone at the same time. He was considered the strongest fighter in the 4th Battalion, 2nd Company.

      After a moment, the candidates slowly gathered on the parade ground.

      Mo Wen subconsciously glanced in the direction where the 1st Battalion was. He only felt relieved when he saw that Qin Xiaoyou was not among the three girls.

      Among the three girls, one of them was tall and brawny. She seemed to be full of strength, but unfortunately, her looks were a little disappointing for the audience.

      Mo Wen found the other girl a little familiar. That girl had short hair and a delicate face. She was only around 5 foot 4, which still considered petite as compared to men, but her eyes were bright. She looked confident inside and out.

      She was familiar to Mo Wen because she was the only girl from the female battalion who joined all three rounds. Especially since she was ahead of Wang Yuan in the first round four hundred feet steeplechase and achieved an extraordinary result of second runner-up. One could say that she had triumphed over most of the guys.

      During the second round shooting competition, she was also the last one to be eliminated from the 1st Battalion. Her overall ability seemed to be quite above average.

      Now that she was joining the combat competition too, Mo Wen was slightly interested in her.

      The four battalions decided their opponents by drawing lots. Wang Yuan volunteered to draw the lots. In the end, he picked the 1st Battalion for their first match.

      "D*mn it. My luck is terrible. I actually picked a bunch of ladies as opponents."

      Wang Yuan walked back to the group while grumbling; he was obviously very dissatisfied with getting the 1st Battalion.

      A group of men fighting a group of women. Even if they won, there was no glory in it!

      Hong Lü looked a little uncomfortable too. He stared at the females in the 1st Battalion, slightly embarrassed.

      "It would be more embarrassing if we lost," Mo Wen rolled his eyes while speaking.

      That short hair girl was better than Wang Yuan in the four hundred feet steeplechase. The evidence spoke louder than words.

      "Lose? How is that possible? Mo Wen, you are underestimating me, don't you think?"

      Wang Yuan didn't think that he would lose at all.

      "Mo Wen, are you thinking about making a compromise? Qin Xiaoyou was not among the three girls. The short haired girl is quite cute, but if you make a compromise with her just because of it, you have no principles at all. I, Wang Yuan, am a man of principles."

      Wang Yuan stared at Mo Wen doubtfully, seemingly worried that Mo Wen would ask him to make compromises. Making deals was not the problem; the problem was that there was no one worthy for him to make a deal to. If it was Qin Xiaoyou, he would definitely make a compromise.

      Mo Wen's lips twitched; he grew weary of entertaining Wang Yuan.

      The 4th Battalion picked the 1st Battalion, so naturally the opponent of the 3rd Battalion was the 2nd Battalion.

      The huge parade ground was divided into two to form two temporary combat rings.

      The rules of combat were simple. Each candidate took turns to fight until everyone in the team lost.

      "Hong Lü, it's your time to shine. You are up first."

      Wang Yuan gave Hong Lü a look.

      "Why am I the first one?" Hong Lü glared, saying this unwillingly.

      "That's because during the first and second round, both me and Mo Wen have gone up, so now we need to rest for a bit."

      Wang Yuan's reasoning was very logical, not giving any room for Hong Lü to argue.

      The first representative from the 1st Battalion was the sturdy-looking girl. She was a female warrior whom normal men would not dare to marry. Her height reached 5 feet and 9 inches. Her arms were the size of an adult's thigh, but they didn't seem fat –they seemed tough.

      With the blow of the umpire's whistle, the two began combat.

      Mo Wen noticed Hong Lü didn't practice ancient martial arts, but he practiced very advanced External style martial arts [1]. His steps were very coordinated.

      That sturdy girl didn't practice ancient martial arts as well. However, she seemed to have done Taekwondo training before; both her attack and defense were well coordinated.

      But in comparison to men, women still had a large gap to catch up in terms of their overall quality. After more than ten moves, Hong Lü defeated the girl.

      But this battle made Hong Lü more cautious. A girl managed to exchange more than ten moves with him; this explained a lot about their standards. If he was careless, he might have been the one who was defeated.

      In the first match, a person from the 1st Battalion was eliminated.

      In the second match, another girl from the 1st Battalion went into the combat ring. She was neither tall nor short, with a height of around 5 foot 6 inches. She looked plain.

      As soon as she walked into the combat ring, she focused her gaze on Hong Lü. Her hands were calmly in place; her legs were in a forward stance position. She gave out a composed aura.

      Hong Lü frowned. That girl didn't seem like she wanted to launch an attack. After hesitating for a moment, he approached her cautiously.

      Two steps forward, extend a punch.

      His fist went straight for the girl's throat. For his first attack, Hong Lü only used 70 percent of his strength; his purpose was to test the water.

      Seeing a punch flying towards her, that girl calmly extended both her hands and cleverly avoided Hong Lü's punch. Her hands grabbed Hong Lü's wrist.

      The moment she grabbed Hong Lü's wrist, she jumped backwards. Leveraging the ground, her hands pulled suddenly and Hong Lü tumbled forward uncontrollably.

      Thankfully Hong Lü only used 70 percent of his strength to test her, or else, with her big splitting technique, which was deflecting the attack by borrowing the attacker's energy to change the direction of the attack, it was enough to send him flying.

      Regardless, Hong Lü lost his balance.

      [1]: External style martial arts (外家功夫) are characterized by fast and explosive movements and focus on physical strength and agility.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     39 The Might of the Yin Leg

      He had only just realized how extraordinary the girl's strength was at this moment. Although he had a desire to imitate it, instead he swallowed the desire. It was only then that he also noticed the many calluses on her hands and how firm her arm muscles were. Evidently, she was a someone who regularly trained in martial arts.

      It was a good thing that Hong Lü had started his training in martial arts at such a young age. When he lost his balance, Hong Lu just took a big step out and stuck out his shoulders. Then he ran straight into the girl's embrace like a charging bull.

      Although dealing with the girl was a little low-handed, desperate times called for desperate measures so Hong Lü did not care so much. Just as Mo Wen said, there was no glory in winning but losing would bring embarrassment.

      The tall and sturdy boy gave it his all in one hit. Since Hong Lü had summoned all his strength, this one hit was strong.

      The girl panicked for a moment. She did not expect Hong Lü's reaction to be that fast. She meant to throw out a punch but in her anxiousness, she subconsciously kicked out a leg and gave a direct kick onto Hong Lü's crotch.

      "Aiyo!"

      "Ow…"

      The two different sounds had rung out simultaneously. One was a cry of pain while the other one was really just odd grunt, as if someone was desperately trying to suppress something.

      Between the girl and Hong Lü was a distance of over 6.5 feet which was formed after they collided. The girl fell to the ground in an instant as she held onto one side of her shoulder with a pained expression.

      As for Hong Lü, he was crossing his legs at the moment and his entire body was curled up. Both his hands were covering his crotch and his face was pale. He didn't move for a long time.

      Wang Yuan could not suppress his amusement and could not stop laughing while he said, "Pft…that little lady is so fierce and tough! Haha…"

      The girl had used the "Yin Leg" and that naturally did not go unnoticed by Wang Yuan. At this moment, paired with Hong Lü's odd-looking movements, he laughed till his chest hurt.

      Mo Wen's lips could not help but twitch a little as well. It seemed like the girl had trained that technique really well.

      It wasn't just Mo Wen and Wang Yuan observing either. In the far distance, four other battalions were observing the match and all similarly exploded with laughter.

      There were two combat rings on the drill ground. The ring that was attracting more attention was naturally the one where the girl from the 1st Battalion was fighting against the 4th Battalion. It was safe to say that the situation had been witnessed by at least half of the people gathered.

      The girl climbed up from the ground and gave Hong Lü a fierce glare while saying, "I admit defeat", before turning around and returning to her team. She knew that if they continued the battle, she would not be able to defeat Hong Lü.

      Hong Lu's previous strike was held back at the most crucial moment which reduced the strength of the hit by half. It seemed questionable whether or not she would even be able to stand up to him with the time remaining.

      After all, combat practice is just a friendly competition. No one would go too harsh on purpose, especially if their opponent was a girl.

      Hong Lü stood in the middle awkwardly, his face alternating between white and red. That girl had really damaged him. She had used that technique in front of so many people. He was unsure how long he would be teased and laughed at by his fellow trainees because of it.

      Wang Yuan continued laughing as he gestured a thumbs-up at Hong Lü, "Hong Lü is awesome. I'm pretty sure we won't even have to go out and fight. He can handle everything. Such a teammate is a good teammate."

      If he did not have to fight, then he'd be glad. If he also became a victim of the Yin Leg, then that would be something to cry about.

      Hong Lü won two rounds consecutively and continued on to the third round. If he maintained his winning streak, then the competition would conclude and the 1st Battalion would lose.

      The third person to be sent out by the 1st Battalion was a short-haired girl. Although her battalion had consecutively lost two rounds, her expression remained calm.

      "I'm Wang Xiaofei", said the girl as she walked out with a sweet smile. It was as if she was a cutesy girl and not a tough girl who was about to fight someone.

      "Hi there, I'm Hong Lü", replied Hong Lü. He saw that Wang Xiaofei was rather pretty and his face softened quite a bit. He revealed a smile that he seemed to think looked cool, "Little sister Xiaofei, don't be scared, I will show mercy."

      "Thank you so much, big brother Hong", Wang Xiaofei let out a sweet smile as she harmlessly blinked her eyes.

      Hong Lü felt light on his feet upon being called big brother by Wang Xiaofei. His hands were behind his back and he tried to lengthen himself to appear taller.

      "Then, I'll start first alright?" Wang Xiaofei said while already heading towards Hong Lü.

      "Don't be anxious, take your time. I can even let you win." Hong Lü said lazily. He assumed a laid back pose and looked as though he was waiting for the beautiful girl to enter his embrace and give him a hug instead of an attack.

      "Damn it. That boy is too much. How can he do that? He's lacking in principles! If I had known earlier, I would have wanted to be the first sent out. I want to have a sweet and lingering "combat" with Wang Xiaofei as well!" At that moment, Wang Yuan could feel the regret all the way into his intestines. How would he know that Wang Xiaofei was a soft girl who especially liked to be cute and lovable.

      "There's no hurry, it'll be your turn to shine soon", Mo Wen looked over at Wang Yuan and said while seemingly smiling yet not at the same time.

      "Big brother Hong, I'm going to attack", shouted Wang Xiaofei while she was still five meters away from Hong Lü. There was a sudden burst of speed and it was as if she had shockingly sped up by five fold and appeared in front of Hong Lü in the blink of an eye.

      In the next moment, Wang Xiaofei's fair, soft fist shot out fiercely. There were no superfluous movements, just a simple but strong punch.

      Hong Lü, still a little light-headed from happiness before, just saw a flurry of actions before his eyes. Then, a small figure appeared in front of him. Closely following that, a swift and strong gust of wind was blown onto his chest. It was so strong that it even chilled his heart a little.

      His expression changed in an instant. The punch was so fast there was no way of defending it. He simply used both his hands to block his chest subconsciously.

      In the next moment, he felt an acute pain on his arm. He lost control of his entire being as he stumbled back and almost fell onto the ground.

      It felt like he had received a hit from a steel hammer, especially in his arms, and the pain penetrated all the way into his heart. His entire arm was completely numbed and it felt as if his body parts did not belong to him.

      After that punch, Wang Xiaofei did not stop. With a flash, she once again appeared in front of Wang Lü. Then, she hooked onto both of Wang Lü's hands and actually lifted him up.

      Wang Lü felt himself flying through the air as he was thrown up. After flying over 10 meters of distance, he fell violently onto the ground.

      It was a blur of the seven elements in a moment and was so disorientating that he almost could not figure out where he was.

      "F*ck!" Hong Lü's eyes were staring directly at the sky. At this moment, the sky was blue and the clouds were white. Nature was so beautiful but he was even harboring the thought of dying already.

      "F*ck! That… that can't be real right?" Wang Yuan's eyes widened as he looked at Hong Lü sprawled on the ground. His lips twitched for a bit and after a moment, he was shaking with anger while scolding, "Hong Lü that fellow. He really does not have any principles. It's completely shameless and pushing his limits! Even if he wants to be in the beauty's good books, he doesn't have to exaggerate it to this extent!"

      He did not believe that the previous scene was true. It had to be Hong Lü giving up on purpose. That fellow was just too shameless and did not know when he crossed the line.

      "Big brother Hong, are you alright? Thank you for throwing in the towel to me", Wang Xiaofei walked over to Hong Lü and bent over. Her huge eyes blinked and made her look very adorable.

      "Little sister Xiao… Xiaofei… Can I go down already?" Looking at her pretty and exquisite face, Hong Lü just wanted to quickly roll away and never come out again.

      Wang Xiaofei thought for a bit, "If big brother Hong admits defeat then he can go down," she finally said with a wink.

      "I've lost, I've lost, I admit defeat," Hong Lu managed to get out before lifting himself off the ground. He shakily returned to the 4th Battalion area without looking back. The expression on his face was priceless.

      "Your dream has come true, hurry go on up," Mo Wen looked at Wang Yuan and laughed.

      "That… Mo Wen, why don't you go first?" Wang Yuan was stuttering a little as he looked at Mo Wen. He was not a fool and the previous scene was enough to show how strong Wang Xiaofei was.

      She must be an ancient martial arts practitioner! Her skills were far better than his and Wang Xiaofei had very possibly achieved the Regulated Breathing realm.

      An ancient martial arts practitioner who had achieved the Regulated Breathing realm would find defeating him a piece of cake.

      "In other to fulfil your dream, I think you should still go up first. I will help hype things up by waving the flag and cheering." Mo Wen shrugged his shoulders and suppressed his smile.

      At this moment, Wang Yuan had the urge to tape his mouth up. All the trouble was caused by his big mouth.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     40 Girl, Please be Gentler Later

      Wang Yuan gritted his teeth and walked up into the arena.

      "Erm, little sister Xiaofei, please be gentler later."

      Wang Yuan looked at wang Xiaofei and laughed dryly.

      "I'm already being gentle."

      Wang Xiaofei giggled and before she even finished speaking, her entire body flashed quickly and appeared in front of Wang Yuan in the blink of an eye.

      A hand that looked as slender and fair as a jade grabbed onto Wang Yuan's shoulder.

      Wang Yuan's pupils narrowed slightly and he retreated a small step. He slanted his body in a bid to evade Wang Xiaofei's grasp.

      He knew that people with the ability of the Regulated Breathing realm had abilities that were difficult for the average person to understand. The moment he allowed himself to fall into Wang Xiaofei's hands, his outcome would not be any better than Hong Lü.

      The only chance for him to win was to take advantage of the fact that Wang Xiaofei had less experience than him in combat. If she was not good at combat, he still had a huge chance of winning against an ancient martial art practitioner that had achieved the Regulated Breathing realm.

      However, he had underestimated Xiaofei's speed. In the moment that Wang Yuan wanted to evade, Wang Xiaofei's slender hand sped up all of a sudden by three times; it was as if a shadow had brushed past. It was so fast that it was difficult to spot, even by looking.

      Wang Yuan's expression changed slightly. He did not expect that Wang Xiaofei would not give it her all on purpose. She knew the art of deceiving one's opponent in combat.

      With her changing her speed all of a sudden, it was impossible for him to completely avoid Wang Xiaofei's hand.

      Since he was unable to evade, he could only hit back harder.

      In a moment, one of his legs flew out and was aimed directly at Wang Xiaofei. At that moment, he did not care about showing care and compassion for women. He simply hoped that he could use the Beseige Wei to save Zhao technique in putting off Wang Xiaofei.

      Indeed, Wang Xiaofei did not dare to go at Wang Yuan as it would benefit neither sides and just wear both parties out. Her little waist bent over slightly and she did a backflip, which helped her successfully avoid Wang Yuan's kick. At the same time, her plan of grabbing Wang Yuan's hand was foiled.

      However, Wang Xiaofei's attacks did not end there. In a moment, she was upside down and her feet were fiercely headed towards Wang Yuan's lower jaw. Her action was decisive and vicious; it was not in the least bit sloppy.

      Wang Yuan's eyes narrowed and he could only throw out a punch towards her small, cunning foot.

      The fist and foot collided and the huge force made Wang Yuan retreat four to five steps before he regained his balance. His fist was searing with a burning pain.

      Meanwhile, Wang Xiaofei made use of the momentum and with one palm supporting her on the floor, she flipped her entire body over and pounced towards Wang Yuan once again. Her action was natural and her body was like a bow. With a shoot, she flew towards her opponent like lightning.

      At that moment, Wang Yuan had only just somewhat regained his balance. However, Wang Xiaofei had already launched another attack.

      Once again, it was a simple direct punch aimed straight at Wang Yuan.

      Wang Yuan was helpless. This time, it was impossible for him to evade the attack. He could only send out a punch once again at Wang Xiaofei. The huge force instantly caused him to fly backwards and he had to retreat seven to eight steps before he stabilized himself. He almost fell to the ground.

      However, even before he had regained his balance, Wang Xiaofei had appeared in front of him once again and was still sending out a simple direct punch.

      The tip of Wang Yuan's mouth twitched a little. After two rounds of direct, hard hits, his fist had basically lost all feeling. In the face of one more of this direct punch, his heart trembled a little.

      But there was nothing he could do. He could only raise his fist and use a punch to defend against Wang Xiaofei's attack once again. In the face of Wang Xiaofei's attacks that were relentless like the storm, he did not even have the chance to dodge.

      Looking at the small-sized and exquisite Wang Xiaofei toughening up, it made him have the urge to curse. When had he ever seen such a girl that was so tough. Previously, he had been blinded to want to trigger this woman.

      "Stop! I admit defeat, I admit defeat."

      At this moment, Wang Yuan was a little afraid of Wang Xiaofei. He did not have any second thoughts about admitting defeat. He knew that if they continued on, it was impossible for him to win. Wang Xiaofei was definitely an ancient martial art practitioner who had achieved the Regulated Breathing realm. Moreover, she had a lot of experience in combat and was far more experienced than him.

      Her attacks were also decisive and vicious. He basically stood no chance at all. If they had continued on, he would have been in a very bad state.

      The small fist that had been flying directly at Wang Yuan stopped suddenly; it had stopped just an inch away from Wang Yuan's face. At the speed Wang Xiaofei's fist was going at, it would have hit Wang Yuan's face if it had been any swifter.

      Cold sweat dripped down from Wang Yuan's face. Looking at the exquisite little fist so close to him, he could not help but heave a cold breath of relief.

      If he had admitted defeat just a little bit slower, his face would have gotten split open.

      "Big brother Wang, you've gone easy on me."

      Wang Xiaofei giggled as she slowly retrieved her fist and even blew on her knuckles.

      Wang Yuan laughed bitterly and helplessly walked back to the team.

      Wang Xiaofei had won once again. In the far distance, the 1st Battalion immediately burst into cheers. There were people continuously cheering Wang Xiaofei's name.

      To girls, the combat segment was naturally their greatest weakness. However, Wang Xiaofei had proven that girls could also be strong.

      It was not just the 1st Battalion but almost everyone from all the other three battalions had also looked over. A girl so outstanding was a very marveling thing to witness for anyone.

      Everyone had their gazes set on Wang Xiaofei, and basically nobody was paying attention to the combat between the 2nd and 3rd Battalion anymore.

      "That girl is so fierce. Mo Wen, you have got to hold up against her. If we lose to the 1st Battalion, we will be so ashamed that we won't be able to look at anyone."

      Wang Yuan bitterly walked by Mo Wen's side. Currently, the 1st Battalion and 4th Battalion had two wins each. The battle between Mo Wen and Wang Xiaofei had become the key deciding factor in determining the final winner.

      "It's currently already very embarrassing for you."

      Mo Wen rolled his eyes. He slightly despised Wang Yuan for admitting defeat. If a big man like him lost, he should have lost with more dignity.

      "Don't say such sarcastic remarks. If you have the abilities, then defeat this girl. I bet you can only last for about 10 rounds. By then, you'll get a taste of how it is."

      Wang Yuan scolded, "F*ck, that girl Wang Xiaofei won't be able to get married off in the future."

      Mo Wen just smiled calmly. He couldn't care less for Wang Yuan's monologue. It was not his business whether or not Wang Xiaofei could get married or not.

      A round-faced girl walked up to Qin Xiaouyou discreetly and laughed. The girl was average-looking and she had several freckles on her face. However, she was one of Qin Xiaoyou's few good friends and was currently in the same company as Qin Xiaoyou.

      "Xiaoyou, that Mo Wen is up next. Since he's up against our female warrior Wang Xiaofei, I'm afraid he is fated to be bashed up."

      Qin Xiaoyou tilted her head to one side and put on an uncaring expression towards the round-faced girl.

      "D*mn, what has it got to do with me whether he gets bashed up or not."

      However, her pair of eyes were set on the combat ground from beginning to end.

      "Tch, go on acting then. I just wonder whether or not Wang Xiaofei will leave you some face and go easy on Mo Wen later on."

      The round-faced girl rolled her eyes and interestedly looked over at Mo Wen who was far away.

      With regards to the ridicule from the friends around her, Qin Xiaoyou had long grown used to it. The best way to handle them was to completely ignore them.

      In the third round, it was Mo Wen versus Wang Xiaofei. It was also the last match to decide the winner.

      "Mo Wen, my name is Wang Xiaofei."

      Wang Xiaofei laughed and her eyes curiously looked Mo Wen up and down. She was very curious about what outstanding areas Mo Wen had to make Qin Xiaoyou so concerned about him.

      "You know me?" Mo Wen smiled slightly.

      "Don't be modest. In the entire military region amongst the four battalions, there is not one person who does not know of Mo Wen."

      Wang Xiaofei raised her eyebrows. The words she said were entirely true. The rumors of Mo Wen and Qin Xiaoyou alone were sufficient to make him known by everyone.

      Moreover, Mo Wen was also capable. In the shooting competition previously, he had been in the limelight.

      Mo Wen smiled uncaringly.

      "Come – once you win against me, you will win the entire competition."

      He took a step forwards and gestured for Wang Xiaofei to make her attack.

      "You are indeed Mo Wen, talking with such confidence. But if I hurt you, Qin Xiaoyou would hate me to death."

      Wang Xiaofei fluttered her eyelids and did not attack immediately, unlike the previous two matches where her actions had been furious like a storm.

      "She and I are just platonic friends."

      A peculiar feeling welled up within Mo Wen. Recently, people had been linking him and Qin Xiaoyou up which made him rather troubled. He did not mind but what would happen if Qin Xiaoyou misunderstands? He did not want the two of them to drift apart.

      "I don't believe what you say." Wang Xiaofei rolled her eyes, "Since the both of you refuse to admit it, I'll bash you up into a pig's head. By then, we'll see the sad look of Qin Xiaoyou."

      As she said that, she took a few steps and had appeared in front of Mo Wen like lighting.

      Mo Wen raised his brows mildly. Wang Xiaofei had likely demonstrated special steps. Normal steps could not possibly be that fast.

      Perhaps in the eyes of others, there was nothing odd about it. However, from his eyes, he could see multiple images of Wang Xiaofei's figure flickering as she appeared before him.

      In the next moment, a strong gust of wind blew over and surged over. The intent to kill lurked everywhere. A hand discreetly appeared in front of Mo Wen's neck and it reached out, as if wanting to grab hold of Mo Wen's collar.

      The Wang Xiaofei at this moment had seemingly let out her full abilities and wanted to conquer Mo Wen in the shortest amount of time possible.

      With his One Buddha Sleeve, Mo Wen stepped out slightly and his body had weirdly appeared to Wang Xiaofei's right. He had successfully avoided her grasp.

      Even though Mo Wen did not have as wide a sleeve as his ancient costume, it was a habitual action whenever he demonstrated his Inch Travel Steps.

      This was because a wave of his sleeve could often distract the opponent and confuse their sight. This would then enhance the effect of his Inch Travel Steps.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     41 Inch Travel Steps

      In the era of Miracle Physician Mo, the Inch Travel Step was a very advanced skill. It did not belong to the martial arts that Mo Wen had practice, but he managed to pick it up coincidentally. The Inch Travel Steps were also known as One Inch Foot, Three Feet Travel.

      A slight movement beneath one's feet would allow the body to shift a few meters in distance. It was mysterious and unusual. This skill was extremely difficult to learn, and Mo Wen took many trials and tribulations in his training of the Inch Travel Steps.

      It was said that if the Inch Travel Steps could be trained to perfection, it could become One Inch Foot, Thousand Feet Travel. It was the legendary and great magical power of shrinking distances on the ground to an inch.

      However, the old Mo Wen in that lifetime had only trained up to the level of One Inch Foot, Fifty Feet Travel as a result of his cultivation of the Embryonic Breathing realm. As for one thousand feet, only the heavens knew if such a feat was possible.

      "You're also an ancient martial arts practitioner?" Wang Xiaofei's grasp missed and surprise flashed through her eyes. She had just given all her strength so it should have been impossible for Mo Wen to evade the move.

      Even more so, the skill that Mo Wen used was so enigmatic that she had no inkling of what it was. To be able to display such an enigmatic skill meant that he to be an ancient martial arts practitioner.

      Mo Wen smiled slightly but did not reply. Strictly speaking, he did belong to the category of ancient martial arts practitioners. However, he had just started training.

      At his current stage, he was roughly near the final stage of the Body Consolidation realm. He had yet to train up on the Regulated Breathing realm and thus could not be considered as a true ancient martial arts practitioner.

      As for Wang Xiaofei, Mo Wen could tell from their previous short exchange that her abilities were roughly around the middle stages of the Regulated Breathing realm.

      A look of understanding flashed through Wang Xiaofei's eyes. No wonder Mo Wen's performance had been so outstanding during the shooting competition; he was an ancient martial arts practitioner. However, even if he was an ancient martial arts practitioner, he could not have been able to achieve a perfect score in shooting the clay pigeons without professional training.

      After knowing that Mo Wen was an ancient martial arts practitioner, a cautious look flashed through Wang Xiaofei's eyes. Her body straightened up and she sent out a series of kicks. A strong gust of wind whistled by and four silhouettes of a slim leg appeared before Mo Wen's eyes.

      Mo Wen took a step back and demonstrated the Inch Travel Steps, successfully avoiding Wang Xiaofei's swift and fierce wave of attack. With his current standard, directly going at Wang Xiaofei with brute force would put him at a disadvantage.

      Even though he was a guy, Wang Xiaofei who had trained up on her Regulated Breathing realm and could smash a rock with her palm within an instant.

      Wang Xiaofei had seemingly noticed that Mo Wen's skills were still not on par with hers. Since one punch did not strike him, she sent down a torrent of punches with both fists. She used the most basic direct punch and aimed it at Mo Wen in a fierce manner in an effort to finish him off in one move.

      Yet, Mo Wen did not panic. He encircled both his hands and they came up from his sides to approach both of Wang Xiaofei's fists. He managed to grab onto Wang Xiaofei's two small fists.

      Wang Xiaofei raised her eyebrows. Mo Wen was clearly not as skilled as her and yet he dared to take initiative in coming forward. In that moment, she did not hold back in releasing her Inner Qi and sent both her arms forward in a powerful motion.

      Surprisingly, Mo Wen did not fly off like she expected. It was like he had only been hit with cotton. Mo Wen simply swayed twice before managing to rid himself of all her power.

      In the next moment, Mo Wen took a step forward and grabbed hold of Wang Xiaofei's hands as he pulled back. Wang Xiaofei's body was pulled forward and fell into Mo Wen's embrace.

      Then, Mo Wen quickly spun from being in front of Wang Xiaofei to behind her. He moved like the speed of lightning. At the same time, he grabbed hold of Wang Xiaofei's arm and twisted it, while his other hand pressed on Wang Xiaofei's shoulder and pushed her upper body into the ground.

      It was like a cop catching a thief. He had Wang Xiaofei under control in an instant.

      "You…" Wang Xiaofei had not expected her attack to fail or Mo Wen to counter attack.

      She did not think twice as her head went downwards and immediately flipped over to send one of her small legs aimed directly at Mo Wen's cheek. She did not believe that Mo Wen wouldn't dare to let her go in the face of her powerful kick.

      Indeed, Mo Wen let go of Wang Xiaofei's arm. However, he grabbed onto her leg and took two steps backwards to viciously drag her back.

      From the momentum, Wang Xiaofei's entire being levitated in midair. Her ankle was still held in Mo Wen's hand.

      From afar, Wang Xiaofei looked like a scarecrow that was easily controlled in Mo Wen's hand.

      Wang Xiaofei started to panic. She did not expect Mo Wen to be such a tough opponent. He was obviously less skilled than her, but he somehow kept her under control. She had no other moves to use against him.

      Mo Wen smiled and with a flick of his arm, he sent Wang Xiaofei flying away.

      Even though he did not use much strength, Wang Xiaofei was a girl and did not weigh much so she was sent flying away.

      Wang Xiaofei let out a light hum of dissatisfaction with her loss. Even though she was in midair and lost her balance, she did not panic. With a slight twist of her waist, she flipped over and landed cleanly and balanced on the ground.

      "How did you manage to handle my power just now?" Wang Xiaofei could not accept her loss as she glared at Mo Wen. In her previous few attacks, she had clearly used much more strength than Mo Wen, yet she had repeatedly lost. Her power had felt as if she was unable to harness it fully.

      "That is called Tender Force," Mo Wen said good naturedly. Indeed, his strength was incomparable to Wang Xiaofei's, but that did not mean that he did not stand a chance against her. With his abilities, he had more than one or two methods to deal with Wang Xiaofei.

      "Tender Force? You also learned martial arts teachings?" Wang Xiaofei raised her brows. Martial arts teachings could only be learnt by ancient martial arts practitioners in the Regulated Breathing realm. Even she had just begun learning an aspect of martial arts teachings. Perhaps she had wrongly assessed Mo Wen's skills before, and he was actually a Regulated Breathing realm ancient martial arts practitioner.

      "Still want to fight?" Mo Wen smiled and said in a non-committal manner.

      "Of course…" Wang Xiaofei let out a light humph and lifted her head, "Of course I don't. What's the big deal in defeating a girl, humph."

      As she said that, Wang Xiaofei decided to no longer bother herself with Mo Wen, and walked back to the 1st Battalion team.

      Although it had been a brief exchange, Wang Xiaofei was not stupid and knew she could not win against Mo Wen.

      Regardless of it being the previous techniques or the Tender Force and whatnot, the moves Mo Wen used were all very advanced. Wang Xiaofei found it rather odd. Clearly, she was a Regulated Breathing realm warrior and she had yet to learn even one aspect of those skills so how could Mo Wen have learned two aspects of martial arts teachings?

      "Mo Wen, I knew that you could do it. Even the tigress Wang Xiaofei had been tamed by you. I admire you, I really admire you," Wang Yuan patted Mo Wen's shoulder and said excitedly.

      The fact that the 4th Battalion did not lose to the 1st Battalion had saved at least some of their dignity.

      "You think we're all like you? You couldn't even defeat a girl," Mo Wen said while rolling his eyes. He couldn't care less about Wang Yuan. Beforehand, Wang Yuan did not say such compliments. It seemed his face changed even faster than the flipping of pages in a book. Mo Wen's cold words immediately shut Wang Yuan up.

      "Aiya, that Mo Wen is so outstanding. Even Wang Xiaofei is not his match," a round-faced girl beside Qin Xiaoyou said. She could not believe her eyes. As a part of the female battalion, she naturally knew of Wang Xiaofei's capabilities. However, she still ultimately lost to Mo Wen.

      "How? Previously, you had still asked me to plead for Wang Xiaofei to go easy. From what I see, I should be helping Wang Xiaofei instead," Qin Xiaoyou let out a light humph and proudly extended her fair and slender neck.

      At this moment, Wang Xiaofei had coincidentally passed by and heard whatever Qin Xiaoyou said. Immediately, she ridiculed Qin Xiaoyou by saying, "Aiyo, you mean if Mo Wen is not a worthy match, you would help him plead for an easier time? There is indeed something going on between the two of you."

      "Pui pui pui, that filthy mouth of yours really has nothing good to say. We should have gotten Mo Wen to give you a good bashing just now," Qin Xiaoyou's face reddened as she glared at Wang Xiaofei fiercely.

      "Xiaoyou, you're so ambiguous. A good bashing? You mean in the combat ring or… on the bed?" countered Wang Xiaofei.

      The round-faced girl looked between Qin Xiaoyou and Wang Xiaofei. She could not stop giggling.

      "Zhang Xin, do you want to die!?" Wang Xiaofei pounced like a tigress on top of Zhang Xin.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     42 Shao Jianyang, the clown

      In the base of the 4th Battalion, Chief Instructor Zhou Zhen and Instructor Zhang Lizheng looked at each other in astonishment. The third round of the competition was full of twists and turns. At first, they thought the 1st Battalion would win easily, but a dark horse, Wang Xiaofei appeared. Just when they thought the 4th Battalion was going to lose, Mo Wen had miraculously defeated Wang Xiaofei.

      In the whole competition, other than the first round in which Mo Wen had performed normally, his performance in the rest of the two rounds were absolutely amazing.

      Especially when he was combating Wang Xiaofei, the normal students might only think that it was interesting. However, those students in the competitions were those experts who had learnt martial arts. With their discerning abilities, they wouldn't miss the secret concealed in this competition.

      At this moment, they were lamenting over the fact that Hua Xia University was indeed a place with many students who were hidden talented individuals and experts.

      In the first match, the 4th Battalion won against the 1st Battalion while the 3rd Battalion won against the 2nd Battalion.

      In the second match, the two winning battalions and the two losing battalions would begin to compete with each other.

      In the match of the 4th Battalion versus 3rd Battalion, the two strongest battalions started to compete against each other once again, attracting massive attention momentarily.

      Mo Wen swept his eyes across the 3rd Battalion and was astonished to find Shao Jianyang among them. Involuntarily, his lips curled upwards into a cold smile.

      Shao Jianyang was quite capable, as he was seen in the last few competitions.

      Other than Shao Jianyang, another person in the 3rd Battalion also had Mo Wen's attention.

      It was a youngster with dark skin, a slender body, and a well-featured face which appeared to be determined with a subtle aggression in his eyes. When he looked at a person insipidly, he was able to make the other person feel under pressure.

      The reason why Mo Wen had noticed him was because his focus had always been on Mo Wen. He detected a sense of animosity in his eyes.

      He furrowed his eyebrows curiously, as he didn't know this youngster. It was actually the first time he had met him. Then why did he have such great animosity towards Mo Wen?

      In the distance, Shao Jianyang walked to the side of a youngster and whispered, "Yang Qi, let me handle that Mo Wen. I have some grudges against him. I must defeat that guy."

      "You are not tough enough," Yang Qi said nonchalantly, while casting a glance at Shao Jianyang.

      "What? You say that I am not his match. Although I am not as good as you, I can still handle Mo Wen," Shao Jianyang retorted unbelievably, as how could he, an ancient martial art practitioner, not be able to handle a normal person.

      "He defeated Wang Xiaofei from the 1st Battalion, and Wang Xiaofei is also an ancient martial art practitioner," Yang Qi said, catching a glimpse of Mo Wen far away.

      At that time, the 3rd Battalion was combating the 2nd Battalion, so none of them watched the combat between Mo Wen and Wang Xiaofei. Although they knew that the 4th Battalion had defeated the 1st Battalion, none of them actually had a direct observation as a reference.

      However, Yang Qi knew Wang Xiaoyu from before, so he knew how capable Wang Xiaofei was.

      "Wang Xiaofei? Which realm of Cultivation is she in?" Shao Jianyang asked, his brows furrowed. Since Mo Wen was able to defeat an ancient martial art practitioner, he must definitely be an ancient martial art practitioner too.

      "Regulated Breathing realm; her Cultivation may not be as high as mine, but she's not too far off either."

      Yang Qi looked at Shao Jianyang calmly, giving him a look that said if he wanted to compete with Mo Wen, he could go ahead and try.

      Actually, Yang Qi was very surprised that Mo Wen was able to defeat Wang Xiaofei. Initially, he thought Mo Wen to only be a young punk, but now, this person seemed to be quite interesting.

      "Wang Xiaofei has mastered the Regulated Breathing realm of Cultivation?" Shao Jianyang widened his eyes, as he was only at the Body Consolidation realm. If Mo Wen was able to defeat Wang Xiaofei, he would be able to defeat Shao Jiangyang effortlessly.

      For a moment, Shao Jianyang began to hesitate.

      After a few minutes of rest and reorganization, the second match of combat started at the command of the referee.

      The 4th Battalion continued to have Hong Lü in the first match with a tall youngster from the 3rd Battalion as his opponent. Neither of them were practicing the ancient martial arts, but they had learnt some Waijia Fist.

      Once the competition started, both started to fight intensely. After a bout of three hundred rallies, Hong Lü was defeated by the tall guy due to a careless mistake.

      Wang Yuan was throwing a fit upon watching Hong Lü's defeat, cursing and swearing before rushing forward.

      "Damn. Hong Lü is so useless. I'll go – see how I defeat that tall guy."

      Mo Wen rolled his eyes. The tall guy was not an ancient martial art practitioner. Although he had a stout body, he was definitely not a match for Wang Yuan.

      Wang Yuan knew that the guy was not as good as him, so his fighting spirit was raised instantly. If it was another person, he would probably not be as enthusiastic.

      True enough, after more than ten rallies, the tall youngster was defeated by Wang Yuan.

      "Who else is in the 3rd Battalion? Come on in; I will fight all of you," Wang Yuan bellowed, as he pointed his hand to the 3rd Battalion while trying to suppress his joy from defeating the tall youngster.

      Shao Jianyang saw it, stared at him and strode towards the competition arena.

      "This guy has lived for too long. I will go in and beat the daylights out of him."

      This had proven that Wang Yuan did not have the ability to shock the competitors and defeat them all. Shao Jianyang was also an ancient martial arts practitioner in the later stage of Body Consolidation realm, which was a level higher than Wang Yuan.

      Both went into an intense combat, but Wang Yuan was defeated at the end.

      Wang Yuan grimaced in pain and returned with badly bruised face and many footprints on his shirt.

      "Mo Wen, it's all up to you now. Defeat that bastard, Shao Jianyang. Don't lose to the 3rd Battalion."

      At that moment, he placed all his hopes on Mo Wen. He was unable to defeat Shao Jianyang, not to speak of Yang Qi who was arranged to be the last participant in the competition.

      Mo Wen shrugged his shoulders and went into the competition area nonchalantly.

      Looking at Shao Jianyang, who was standing ten meters away, Mo Wen suddenly laughed and said, "Shao Jianyang, we meet again. The bet earlier had not been honored; when are you going to honor it?"

      "Mo Wen, since you wish to dig your own grave, I shall fulfill your wish."

      Shao Jianyang had a somber expression on his face when he heard of the bet, as it stirred an involuntary sense of humiliation in him.

      "Bring it on. You are obviously a nobody. You are the only one who thinks you are somebody."

      Mo Wen smiled coldly. He never thought too much about Shao Jianyang, the clown.

      "Sh*t!"

      Shao Jianyang bellowed angrily. Without a second thought, he charged towards Mo Wen and struck forcefully on his head.

      Watching the competition from afar, Yang Qi shook his head. Shao Jianyang was definitely an idiot, as he acted rashly and angrily, even when he was not Mo Wen's match. If he didn't fail, who would?

      Seeing the fist get larger by the second, Mo Wen's lips curled frigidly while he stood rooted motionlessly, like a wooden stake, and extended his fist forcefully towards Shao Jianyang's fist.

      Crack!

      The crisp sound of the breaking of bones resonated. Shao Jianyang was thrown back a few steps by the force of Mo Wen's fist. His own fist was obviously distorted.

      Mo Wen remained at the spot motionlessly.

      Shao Jianyang was momentarily speechless and looked at Mo Wen in shock. One hand was covering the other fractured hand, as beads of cold sweat ran down his forehead, due to the excruciating pain.

      "You..."

      He had never expected Mo Wen to be so strong that he couldn't even take a stroke in a head-to-head combat with him.

      Yang Qi, who was watching the competition from afar, squinted his eyes and had a grave expression on his face for a few moments.

      Mo Wen looked nonchalantly at Shao Jianyang. He couldn't combat head-on with Wang Xiaofei; he could surely go head-on with him. Shao Jianyang was simply disgracing himself, as he was only in the later stage of the Body Consolidation realm.

      He didn't give Shao Jianyang a breather as he didn't want to miss the chance of beating Shao Jiangyang. In a flash, he appeared in front of Shao Jianyang and punched forcefully onto his abdomen, sending him flying 13-16 feet away.

      Shao Jianyang turned over and stood up, looking at Mo Wen with fear all over his face. If this were to continue, he could be beaten to paralysis by Mo Wen.

      "I surrender."

      Mo Wen didn't continue, as he knew the referee would come forward to stop him if he did. After all, it was only a combat competition – not a life or death battle.

      Shao Jianyang glanced at Mo Wen sinisterly, but didn't dare utter a taunt, so he went off with his tail between his legs.

      A tinge of disdain flickered in Yang Qi's eyes as he looked at Shao Jianyang who was in a sorry state. He then walked, unhurriedly, to the competition area.

     You are reading

     Invincible Kungfu Healer

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     43 Dragon Tiger Overlord Fist Part 1

      Silence filled the parade ground as everyone focused on Mo Wen and Yang Qi. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The audience knew that this competition between the two would decide the champion of the inter-battalion competition and thus bestow the highest honor of the military training on the winner.

      This military training experience during university was a once-in-a-lifetime memory to most of the participants. However, it would bring a lifetime of pride to hold one's victory over thousands of students.

      "Mo Wen is competing against Yang Qi, who do you think will be the winner?" a round-faced girl moved forward and asked.

      "Of course it'll be Mo Wen," Qin Xiaoyou replied almost instinctively. She was unaware of when she starting having such confidence in Mo Wen.

      "Pfft. Don't be too sure. I know Yang Qi and he has a noble family background. He is a young man with a promising future and his capabilities are above mine," Wang Xiaofei retorted. She then raised her eyebrows and teased, "Xiaoyou, I reckon Mo Wen will surely be smashed by Yang Qi."

      "If Yang Qi is so great, then you should just marry him," Qin Xiaoyou looked at Wang Xiaofei superciliously.

      "Oh dear, someone is not happy that I didn't speak well of Mo Wen," said Wang Xiaofei. Then Wang Xiaofei pinched Qin Xiaoyu's cheek with her fingers as she said, "I will not marry Yang Qi because he's not good enough for me."

      Qin Xiaoyou brushed away Wang Xiaofei's hand and focused her attention on the center of the parade ground, "Go away, don't disturb the others from watching the competition."

      Yang Qi laughed with a sneer as he glanced at Mo Wen, "Mo Wen, I've heard so much about you."

      "Who are you?" Mo Wen raised his brows, not understanding why this youngster was so hostile towards him.

      "I am Yang Qi, perhaps you don't know me now, but you will surely remember my name after," Yang Qi responded while stretching his limbs.

      "You seem very confident," Mo Wen smiled without commenting further.

      Yang Qi looked at Mo Wen scornfully while saying, "I agree that you are quite capable, but your winning streak will soon end upon meeting me. Another reminder, keep your distance from Qin Xiaoyou or else." Although he didn't believe that Mo Wen had any sort of amorous relationship with Qin Xiaoyou, he still disliked the idea of any guy getting too close to the girl he liked.

      "I don't need your reminders. Make your move then. I would like to know if your combat skills are as skilled as your boasts," said Mo Wen. Mo Wen suddenly smiled as Qin Xiaoyou was the topic of discussion again. He was curious as to why he was such an eyesore to so many people even though he didn't have any relationship with Qin Xiaoyu.

      Yang Qi didn't comment any further. He stepped forward and his presence changed as acute radiance instantly came from him. His eyes were cold like blades of ice and held some degree of intimidation.

      With just a few easy steps, he was already in front of Mo Wen. He extended his right hand with force gushing out and gripped Mo Wen by the shoulder.

      Mo Wen felt a slight weight on his body and the surrounding air seemed to have thickened. Surprise flashed through his eyes because he knew this method of gathering Qi as pressure was a unique use of Inner Qi. A use which was usually used by the ancient martial arts practitioners of Soothing Pulse realm to fight their enemies.

      Since Yang Qi was able to gather Qi as pressure while he was only in the cultivation of Regulated Breathing realm, then his standard of practice must be higher than Wang Xiaofei. Moreover, the instant outburst of force that occured when he made his move could only be possessed by someone who had actually killed people.

      The overall quality of Yang Qi was definitely something that Wang Yuan and Shao Jianyang, both of which had a few years martial arts practice under their belts, would not be able to compare to.

      "Quite interesting," Mo Wen thought as he smiled with intrigue. He finally found a proper opponent.

      In fact, Yang Qi was more like a martial arts practitioner who had been around Jianghu. As for Wang Yuan and Shao Jianyang, they were considered junior practitioners at most.

      Facing Yang Qi's determined grip, Mo Wen simply shook his body slightly. A strange undulation emitted from his body and then the pressure Yang Qi was trying hard to gather disappeared.

      Mo Wen's foot moved slightly as he utilised the Inch Travel Steps to break away from Yang Qi's grip. Then he appeared on Yang Qi's left side at an incredible angle while punching towards Yang Qi's left rib.

      With Mo Wen's instant disappearance from his eyes, followed by a powerful force hitting on his left rib, Yang Qi's facial expression changed immediately. He could not understand how Mo Wen was able to escape from his pressure so easily and appeared weirdly on his left side.

      Only a martial arts practitioner of higher cultivation would be able to disregard the opponent's pressure. Could Mo Wen be an expert of cultivation higher than him? Impossible!

      Yang Qi instantly denied his own thoughts.

      Atn ancient martial arts practitioner of Soothing Pulse realm would be able to disregard his pressure, so how old was Mo Wen? Even if one were to start practicing the ancient martial arts at birth, it would still be impossible to be an ancient martial arts practitioner of the Soothing Pulse realm by the age of seventeen or eighteen.

      Yang Qi had been practicing martial arts since he was young and had been practicing hard for more than ten years to get to the realm of Regulated Breathing. He was even praised as a genius in the school of martial arts.

      How could Mo Wen be in the cultivation of Soothing Pulse realm unless he was an exceptional demon like the Five Freaks of Hua Xia University.

      All the thoughts flooded his mind in a matter of seconds. Confronting Mo Wen's attacking punch, Yang Qi struck a punch with his left fist to the back and was ready to fight head-to-head with Mo Wen. He wanted to see if Mo Wen really had such a terrifying cultivation.

      However, Mo Wen suddenly changed his fist to a claw and strangely entangled Yang Qi's fist.

      Yang Qi's forceful punch seemed to be hitting on a ball of cotton, absolutely unable to exert any strength. He was surprised and was ready to withdraw his fist but it was too late as Mo Wen grabbed his fist and pulled him vigorously using the momentum of the force. Yang Qi's body lunged forward uncontrollably.

      "Hmm, mediocre skill," thought Yang Qi. He was glad, rather than surprised, to see that Mo Wen's pull didn't send him flying.

      From this experience, he was certain that Mo Wen's cultivation was below him. Perhaps around the later stage of Body Consolidation realm, or else he surely would be sent flying with such pull using the momentum.

      With this in mind, Yang Qi's fighting spirit was instantly revved up. He didn't resist Mo Wen but instead took a step to throw his body forward with a somersault. He swept his leg across intending to kick Mo Wen away.

      Mo Wen smiled oddly and released the left hand of Yang Qi while both his fists punched upwards at the leg that Yang Qi was using to smash down on him.

      A sudden roar of the tiger rang out as if a huge tiger had risen its head to roar wildly at the sky. This strong roar caused vertigo in Yang Qi's mind and weakened the strength in his legs suddenly. In the next moment, Mo Wen's fists collided with Yang Qi's left and emitted a dull sound. Yang Qi was suddenly thrusted about four to five meters away onto the ground.

      However, Mo Wen had both feet grounded, motionless.

      "You… what fighting technique is that?" Yang Qi's face turned pale as he struggled to stand up. He was in a state of confusion after the thrust. An excruciating pain was continuously coming up from his thigh. Even without examination, he knew that his calf was definitely swollen.

      The punch that Mo Wen given just now had the strength that was almost equivalent to his own and he mistakenly fell for it.

      If they were both fighting on a flat ground, he might not lose. However, he was in the air just now, and that caused his strength to be reduced by half. Even so, his heart with filled with shock.

      Since he was only in the cultivation of Body Consolidation realm, how was it possible for Mo Wen to burst forth with the strength equivalent to those in the later stage of Regulated Breathing realm.

      During the punch just now, he seemed to have heard a strange sound equivalent to the roaring of a tiger. That roar seemed to have the ability to kill with sound waves and weakened the strength of his leg once the waves reached his leg.

      In this fight against Mo Wen, he was undoubtedly defeated.